Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

a+full+and+particular+account

  • 41 suum

    sŭus, a, um (old form sos, sa, sum; dat. plur. sis, Enn. ap. Fest. p. 301 Mull.; acc. sas. id. ib. p. 325 ib.; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 47; Schol. Pers. 1, 108; sing. sam for suam, Fest. p. 47 Mull.;

    so for suo, C. I. L. 5, 2007. In ante-class. verse su- with the following vowel freq. forms one syllable,

    Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 48; id. Ps. 1, 3, 5; Ter. And. 1, 1, 68; Lucr. 1, 1022; v. Neue, Formenl. 2, 189 sqq.), pron. poss., 3 d pers. [root SVA-; Sanscr. sva, own; cf. sui; Gr. seWo-, whence sphe, etc., and he; cf. heos], of or belonging to himself, herself, etc.; his own, her own, etc.; his, her, its, their; one ' s; hers, theirs.
    I.
    Ordinary possessive use his, etc. (cf. the similar use of the pers. pron. sui, q. v.).
    A.
    With antecedent in the same sentence.
    1.
    The antecedent a subject-nominative, expressed or understood.
    (α).
    His:

    Caesar copias suas divisit,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 97:

    ille in sua sententia perseverat,

    id. ib. 1, 72:

    tantam habebat suarum rerum fiduciam,

    id. ib. 2, 37:

    cum sceleris sui socios Romae reliquisset,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 1, 3:

    cur ego non ignoscam si anteposuit suam salutem meae?

    id. Pis. 32, 79; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45; id. Mil. 10, 27; id. Fam. 15, 14, 1:

    Hanno praefecturam ejus (i.e. Muttinis) filio suo (Hannonis) dedit,

    Liv. 26, 40, 7:

    imperat princeps civibus suis,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 16, 2:

    nemo rem suam emit,

    id. Ben. 7, 4, 8.—
    (β).
    Her:

    mea Glycerium suos parentes repperit,

    Ter. And. 5, 6, 5:

    utinam haec ignoraret suum patrem,

    id. Phorm. 5, 6, 34:

    si nunc facere volt era officium suom,

    Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 72:

    ne eadem mulier cum suo conjuge honestissimum adulescentem oppressisse videatur,

    Cic. Cael. 32, 78:

    si omnibus suis copiis excellentem virum res publica armasset,

    id. Phil. 13, 16, 32.—
    (γ).
    Its:

    omne animal, simul et ortum est, et se ipsum et omnes partes suas diligit,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 11, 33:

    cum mea domus ardore suo deflagrationem Italiae toti minaretur,

    id. Planc. 40, 95.—
    (δ).
    Their: (legiones) si consulem suum reliquerunt, vituperandae sunt Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 4:

    mittent aliquem de suo numero,

    id. ib. 11, 10, 25:

    rationem illi sententiae suae non fere reddebant,

    id. Tusc. 1, 17, 38:

    qui agellos suos redimere a piratis solebant,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 37, § 85:

    edicunt ut ad suum vestitum senatores redirent,

    id. Sest. 14, 32:

    suis finibus eos prohibent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 1: Allobrogibus sese persuasuros existimabant ut per suos (Allobrogum) fines eos (Helvetios) ire paterentur, id. id. 1, 6;

    and distributively: ac naves onerariae LXIII. in portu expugnatae, quaedam cum suis oneribus, frumento, armis, aere, etc.,

    some with their several cargoes, Liv. 26, 47, 9.—
    2.
    With a subject-clause as antecedent:

    id sua sponte apparebat tuta celeribus consiliis praepositurum,

    was selfevident, Liv. 22, 38, 13:

    ad id quod sua sponte satis collectum animorum erat, indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur,

    id. 3, 62, 1:

    secutum tamen sua sponte est ut vilior ob ea regi Hannibal et suspectior fieret,

    id. 35, 14, 4. —
    3.
    With subject-acc. as antecedent:

    hanc dicam Athenis advenisse cum aliquo amatore suo, Plant. Mil. 2, 2, 86: doceo gratissimum esse in sua tribu Plancium,

    Cic. Planc. 19, 47:

    cupio eum suae causae confidere,

    id. Sest. 64, 135:

    suspicari debuit (Milo), eum (Clodium) ad villam suam (Clodii) deversurum,

    id. Mil. 19, 51: Medeam praedicant in fuga fratris sui membra dissipavisse, id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 22:

    (dixit) Caesarem pro sua dignitate debere et studium et iracundiam suam reipublicae dimittere,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 8.—
    4.
    With object-acc. as antecedent.
    (α).
    Suus being an adjunct of the subject (generally rendered in Engl. by a pass. constr.):

    hunc pater suus de templo deduxit,

    he was taken from the temple by his father, Cic. Inv. 2, 17, 52:

    hunc sui cives e civitate ejecerunt,

    id. Sest. 68, 142:

    Alexandrum uxor sua... occidit,

    id. Inv. 2, 49, 144:

    illum ulciscentur mores sui,

    id. Att. 9, 12, 2:

    quodsi quem natura sua... forte deficiet,

    id. Or. 1, 14:

    utrumque regem sua multitudo consalutaverat,

    Liv. 1, 7, 1:

    quas (urbes) sua virtus ac dii juvent, magnas sibi opes facere,

    id. 1, 9, 3; 1, 7, 15; 6, 33, 5:

    quos nec sua conscientia impulerit, nec, etc.,

    id. 26, 33, 3; 25, 14, 7:

    consulem C. Marium servus suus interemit,

    Val. Max. 6, 8, 2:

    quis non Vedium Pollionem pejus oderat quam servi sui?

    Sen. Clem. 1, 18, 2:

    sera dies sit qua illum gens sua caelo adserat,

    id. Cons. Poll. 12 (31), 5.—With the antecedent understood from the principal sentence:

    ita forma simili pueri ut mater sua internoscere (sc. eos) non posset,

    Plaut. Men. prol. 19; and with suus as adjunct both of the subject and of the antecedent: jubet salvere suos vir uxorem suam, id. merc. 4, 3, 11. —
    (β).
    With impers. verbs:

    sunt homines, quos libidinis infamiaeque suae neque pudeat neque taedeat,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 12, 35:

    video fore ut inimicos tuos poeniteat intemperantiae suae,

    id. Fam. 3, 10, 1:

    si Caesarem beneficii sui poeniteret,

    id. Lig. 10, 29; so id. Agr. 2, 11, 26:

    jam ne nobilitatis quidem suae plebejos poenitere,

    Liv. 10, 7, 8:

    militem jam minus virtutis poenitere suae,

    id. 22, 12, 10.—
    (γ).
    As adjunct of other members of the sentence:

    ad parentes suos ducas Silenium,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 86. nam is illius filiam conicit in navem clam matrem suam (i.e. filiae), id. Mil. 2, 1, 34:

    eosdem ad quaestoris sui aut imperatoris, aut commilitonum suorum pericula impulistis,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 17, 34:

    totum enim ex sua patria sustulisti,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 49, § 127; id. Or. 3, 32, 126: quem (Hammonium) tibi etiam suo nomine ( on his own account) commendo... itaque peto a te ut ejus procuratorem et ipsum suo nomine diligas, id. Fam. 13, 21, 2:

    Caesar Fabium in sua remittit hiberna,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 33; id. B. C. 3, 24:

    introire ad Ciceronem, et domi suae imparatum confodere,

    Sall. C. 28, 1:

    suis flammis delete Fidenas,

    i. e. the flames kindled by the Fidenates, Liv. 4, 33, 5:

    suo igni involvit hostes,

    Tac. A. 14, 30:

    quid Caesarem in sua fata inmisit?

    Sen. Ep. 94, 65; id. Q. N. 1, praef. 7; cf.

    with antecedent supplied from preceding sentence: non destiti rogare et petere (sc. Brutum) mea causa, suadere et hortari sua,

    Cic. Att. 6, 2, 7.—
    5.
    With dat. as antecedent.
    (α).
    As adjunct of subject (cf. 4. supra):

    suus rex reginae placet,

    a queen likes her own king, Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 76:

    ei nunc alia ducenda'st domum, sua cognata Lemniensis,

    id. Cist. 1, 1, 101:

    Autronio nonne sodales, non collegae sui... defuerunt?

    Cic. Sull. 2, 7:

    si ceteris facta sua recte prosunt,

    id. Cat. 3, 12, 27:

    cui non magistri sui atque doctores, cui non... locus ipse... in mente versetur?

    id. Planc. 33, 81:

    haec omnia plane... Siculis erepta sunt: primum suae leges, etc.,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 13, § 33:

    Romanis multitudo sua auxit animum,

    Liv. 21, 50, 4:

    sicuti populo Romano sua fortuna labet,

    id. 42, 50, 7:

    Lanuvinis sacra sua reddita,

    id. 8, 14, 2:

    vilitas sua illis detrahit pretium,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 29, 2:

    nemo est cui felicitas sua satisfaciat,

    id. Ep. 115, 17:

    labor illi suus restitutus est,

    id. Brev. Vit. 20, 3:

    magnitudo sua singulis constat,

    id. Q. N. 1, 1, 10:

    tantum sapienti sua, quantum Dec omnis aetas patet,

    id. Ep. 53, 11. —

    With antecedent supplied from principal sentence: mater quod suasit sua Adulescens mulier fecit, i.e. ei,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 38.—
    (β).
    Of other words:

    regique Thebano regnum stabilivit suum,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 40:

    mittam hodie huic suo die natali malam rem magnam,

    id. Ps. 1, 3, 5:

    ego Metello non irascor, neque ei suam vacationem eripio,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 68, § 164:

    desinant insidiari domui suae consuli,

    id. Cat. 1, 13, 32:

    quibus ea res honori fuerit a suis civibus,

    id. Mil. 35, 96: Scipio suas res Syracusanis restituit, Liv. [p. 1824] 29, 1, 17:

    nos non suas (leges Lacedaemoniis arbitror) ademisse, sed nostras leges dedisse,

    id. 39, 37, 6:

    Graccho et Tuditano provinciae Lucani et Galliae cum suis exercitibus prorogatae,

    id. 25, 3, 5.—
    6.
    With gen., abl., or object of a prep. as antecedent:

    nec illius animi aciem praestringit splendor sui nominis,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 16, 43:

    nolite a sacris patriis Junonis Sospitae domesticum et suum consulem avellere,

    id. Mur. 41, 90:

    quamvis tu magna mihi scripseris de Bruti adventu ad suas legiones,

    id. Att. 14, 13, 12:

    suae legis ad scriptum ipsam quoque sententiam adjungere,

    the meaning of their law to which they refer, id. Inv. 2, 49, 147:

    cum ambitio alterius suam primum apud eos majestatem solvisset,

    Liv. 22, 42, 12:

    nunc causam instituendorum ludorum ab origine sua repetam,

    Val. Max. 2, 4, 4:

    Jubam in regno suo non locorum notitia adjuvet, non popularium pro rege suo virtus,

    Sen. Ep. 71, 10; id. Ben. 7, 6, 3; id. Clem. 1, 3, 4.—Esp. with cujusque as antecedent:

    in qua deliberatione ad suam cujusque naturam consilium est omne revocandum,

    Cic. Off. 1, 33, 119 (v. II. D. 2. infra).— Abl.:

    operam dare ut sua lex ipso scripto videatur niti,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 49, 147 (cf. supra):

    (Caesar reperiebat) ad Galbam propter justitiam prudentiamque suam totius belli summam deferri,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 4:

    credere, ad suum concilium a Jove deos advocari,

    Sen. Q. N. 2, 42, 1.—
    7.
    With predic. nom. as antecedent:

    sapientissimi artis suae professores sunt a quibus et propria studia verecunde et aliena callide administrantur,

    Val. Max. 8, 12, 1.—
    8.
    With appositive noun.
    (α).
    With gram. subject as antecedent:

    hoc Anaximandro, populari ac sodali suo, non persuasit,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 37, 118:

    vidit fortissimum virum, inimicissimum suum,

    id. Mil. 9, 25:

    (hic) fuit in Creta contubernalis Saturnini, propinqui sui,

    id. Planc. 11, 27:

    ut non per L. Crassum, adfinem suum... causam illam defenderit,

    id. Balb. 21, 49:

    ne cum hoc T. Broccho, avunculo, ne cum ejus filio, consobrino suo, ne nobiscum vivat,

    id. Lig. 4, 11:

    Caesar mittit ad eum A. Clodium, suum atque illius familiarem,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 57.—
    (β).
    With object as antecedent:

    Dicaearchum cum Aristoxeno, aequali et condiscipulo suo, omittamus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 41:

    tres fratres optimos, non solum sibi ipsos, neque nobis, necessariis suis, sed etiam rei publicae condonavit,

    id. Lig. 12, 36:

    Varroni, quem, sui generis hominem,... vulgus extrahere ad consulatum nitebatur,

    Liv. 22, 34, 2.—
    (γ).
    With appositive noun as antecedent:

    si P. Scipionem, clarissimum virum, majorumque suorum simillimum res publica tenere potuisset,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 14, 29:

    M. Fabi Ambusti, potentis viri cum inter sui corporis homines, tum ad plebem, etc.,

    Liv. 6, 34, 5:

    C. vero Fabricii, et Q. Aemilii Papi, principum saeculi sui, domibus argentum fuisse confitear oportet,

    Val. Max. 4, 4, 3.—
    9.
    In participial clauses.
    (α).
    The antecedent being the logical subject of the participle, and other than the principal subject:

    credamus igitur Panaetio, a Platone suo dissentienti ( = qui dissentiebat),

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 32, 79:

    ea Sex. Roscium, expulsum ex suis bonis, recepit domum,

    id. Rosc. Am. 10, 27:

    diffidentemque rebus suis confirmavit,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 23:

    Dejotarum ad me venientem cum omnibus copiis suis, certiorem feci, etc.,

    id. Fam. 15, 4, 7; id. Cat. 4, 9, 18: si hominis et suis et populi Romani ornamentis amplissimi ( being greatly distinguished) causam repudiassem, id. Mur. 4, 8:

    stupentes tribunos et suam jam vicem magis anxios quam, etc., liberavit consensus populi Romani,

    Liv. 8, 35, 1; 22, 42, 8:

    manet in folio scripta querela suo ( = quam scripsit),

    Ov. F. 5, 224; cf. in abl. absol.:

    et ipsis (hostibus) regressis in castra sua,

    Liv. 22, 60, 9:

    quibus (speculis) si unum ostenderis hominem, populus adparet, unaquaque parte faciem exprimente sua,

    Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 5.—
    (β).
    The logical subject of the participle, being also the principal subject:

    sic a suis legionibus condemnatus irrupit in Galliam,

    Cic. Phil. 10, 10, 21:

    hunc agrum patres nostri, acceptum a majoribus suis ( = quem acceperant), perdiderunt,

    id. Agr. 2, 31, 84:

    ut in suis ordinibus dispositi dispersos adorirentur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 92: Appius, odium in se aliorum suo in eos metiens odio, haud ignaro, inquit, imminet fortuna, Liv. 3, 54, 3:

    ipsa capit Condita in pharetra ( = quae condiderat) tela minora sua,

    Ov. F. 2, 326; cf. in abl. absol.:

    Sopater, expositis suis difficultatibus ( = cum exposuisset, etc.): Timarchidem... perducit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 28, § 69:

    Caesar, primum suo deinde omnium ex conspectu remotis equis, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25:

    Campani, audita sua pariter sociorumque clade, legatos ad Hannibalem miserunt,

    Liv. 25, 15, 1:

    (Appius) deposito suo magistratu... domum est reductus,

    id. 4, 24, 7; 3, 35, 9; 9, 10, 13; 9, 41, 9.—
    (γ).
    The antecedent being the principal subject, not the logical subject of the participle:

    M. Papirius dicitur Gallo, barbam suam (i.e. Papirii) permulcenti,... iram movisse,

    Liv. 5, 41, 9: cum Gracchus, verecundia deserendi socios, implorantis fidem suam populique Romani, substitisset. id. 23, 36, 8; cf. in abl. absol.:

    si sine maximo dedecore, tam impeditis suis rebus, potuisset emori,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 10, 29; id. Mil. 14, 38; id. Planc. 21, 51; id. Clu. 14, 42:

    ita (consul) proelio uno accidit Vestinorum res, haudquaquam tamen incruento milite suo (consulis),

    Liv. 8, 29, 12; cf.

    with antecedent to be supplied: Campani, cum, robore juventutis suae acciso, nulla (sc. eis) propinqua spes esset, etc.,

    id. 7, 29, 7.—
    10.
    In gerund. construction. ( a) With subject as antecedent:

    mihi ipsa Roma ad complectendum conservatorem suum progredi visa est,

    Cic. Pis. 22, 52.—
    (β).
    With object, the logical subjects of the gerund as antecedent:

    cur iis persequendi juris sui... adimis potestatem?

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 6, 21:

    si senatui doloris sui de me declarandi potestas esset erepta,

    id. Sest. 23, 51:

    nec tribunis plebis (spatium datur) sui periculi deprecandi,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 5.—
    (γ).
    With antecedent dependent on the gerund:

    eamque rem illi putant a suum cuique tribuendo appellatam,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 6, 19.—
    11.
    As adjunct of a noun dependent on a subjectinf., with its logical subject as antecedent:

    magnum Miloni fuit, conficere illam pestem nulla sua invidia?

    Cic. Mil. 15, 40:

    neque enim fuit Gabinii, remittere tantum de suo nec regis, imponere tantum plus suis,

    his claim, id. Rab. Post. 11, 31:

    Piso, cui fructum pietatis suae neque ex me neque a populo Romano ferre licuit,

    id. Sest. 31, 68:

    ei cujus magis intersit, vel sua, vel rei publicae causa vivere,

    id. Off. 3, 23, 90:

    sapientis est consilium explicare suum de maximis rebus,

    id. Or. 2, 81, 333; id. Mil. 15, 41.—With logical subject understood:

    totam Italiam suis colonis ut complere (sc. eis) liceat, permittitur,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 13, 34:

    maximum (sc. eis) solacium erit, propinquorum eodem monumento declarari, et virtutem suorum, et populi Romani pietatem,

    id. Phil. 14, 13, 35.
    B.
    Without gram. antec., one ' s, one ' s own.
    1.
    Dependent on subject-inff.:

    ejusdem animi est, posteris suis amplitudinem nobis quam non acceperit tradere, et memoriam prope intermortuam generis sui, virtute renovare,

    Cic. Mur. 7, 16:

    siquidem atrocius est, patriae parentem quam suum occidere,

    id. Phil. 2, 13, 31:

    miliens perire est melius quam in sua civitate sine armorum praesidio non posse vivere,

    id. ib. 2, 44, 112: quanto est honestius, alienis injuriis quam suis commoveri, one ' s own, id. Verr. 2, 3, 72, § 169:

    contentum suis rebus esse maximae sunt certissimaeque divitiae,

    id. Par. 6, 51:

    ut non liceat sui commodi causa nocere alteri,

    id. Off. 3, 5, 23:

    detrahere de altero sui commodi causa,

    id. ib. 3, 5, 24:

    suis exemplis melius est uti,

    Auct. Her. 4, 1, 2:

    levius est sua decreta tollere quam aliorum,

    Liv. 3, 21. 5; 39, 5, 2;

    29, 37, 11: satius est vitae suae rationes quam frumenti publici nosse,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 18, 3:

    quanto satius est sua mala exstinguere quam aliena posteris tradere?

    id. Q. N. 3, praef. 5:

    cum initia beneficiorum suorum spectare, tum etiam exitus decet,

    id. Ben. 2, 14, 2; 3, 1, 5:

    Romani nominis gloriae, non suae, composuisse illa decuit,

    Plin. 1, prooem. § 16.—With 1 st pers. plur., as indef. antecedent: cum possimus ab Ennio sumere... exemplum, videtur esse arrogantia illa relinquere, et ad sua devenire, to one ' s own = to our own, Auct. Her. 4, 1, 2.—
    2.
    Without a subject-inf.:

    omnia torquenda sunt ad commodum suae causae... sua diligenter narrando,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 21, 30: ut in ceteris habenda ratio non sua (al. sui) solum, sed etiam aliorum, id. Off. 1, 39, 139:

    erat Dareo mite ac tractabile ingenium, nisi suam naturam plerumque fortuna corrumperet (suam not referring to Dareo),

    Curt. 3, 2, 17 MSS. (Foss, mansuetam). — With 1 st pers. plur., as indef. antecedent (cf. 1. supra):

    non erit ista amicitia sed mercatura quaedam utilitatum suarum,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 44, 122; cf.: pro suo possidere, II. A. 2. a. g; and Cic. Off. 2, 21, 73, II. A. 2. b. a; cf. also II. B. 1. a; II. B. 5. c.; II. B. 7. b.; II. C. 8. b. b infra.
    C.
    With antec. in a previous sentence. Here ejus, eorum, earum are used for his, her, their, unless the clause is oblique in regard to the antecedent, i. e. the antecedent is conceived as the author of the statement.
    1.
    In clauses dependent on a verbum sentiendi or dicendi, expressed or understood, referring to the grammatical or logical subject of the verb.
    a.
    In infinitive clauses:

    (Clodius) Caesaris potentiam suam potentiam esse dicebat,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 88:

    (Caelius) a sua (causa) putat ejus (i.e. Ascitii) esse sejunctam,

    id. Cael. 10, 24:

    ipsos certo scio non negare ad haec bona Chrysogonum accessisse impulsu suo (referring to ipsos),

    id. Rosc. Am. 37, 107:

    hostes viderunt,... suorum tormentorum usum spatio propinquitatis interire,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 16:

    docent, sui judicii rem non esse,

    id. ib. 1, 13.—The reference of suus may be ambiguous, esp. if an infinitive is dependent on another:

    hoc Verrem dicere ajebant, te... opera sua consulem factum, i.e. Verris, though grammatically it might refer to the subj. of aiebant,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 10, 29:

    (Ariovistus) dixit neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 36; cf. the context with, in all, eleven reflexive pronouns referring to four different antecedents (populus Romanus, Ariovistus, Caesar, nemo); cf.

    also: occurrebat ei, mancam praeturam suam futuram consule Milone,

    Cic. Mil. 9, 25; 32, 88; Liv. 3, 42, 2.—
    b.
    Suus in a clause dependent on inf.:

    scio equidem, ut, qui argentum afferret atque expressam imaginem suam (i.e. militis) huc ad nos, cum eo ajebat velle mitti mulierem,

    Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 55:

    isti bonorum emptores arbitrantur, vos hic sedere qui excipiatis eos qui de suis (i.e. emptorum) manibus effugerint,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:

    Siculi venisse tempus ajebant ut commoda sua defenderem,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 1, 3:

    ut tunc tandem sentiret recuperanda esse quae prius sua culpa amissa forent,

    Liv. 44, 8, 4. —

    Ambiguous: velle Pompejum se Caesari purgatum, ne ea quae reipublicae causa egerit (Pompejus) in suam (i.e. Caesaris) contumeliam vertat (where suam might be referred to Pompejus),

    Caes. B. C. 1, 8.—
    c.
    In oblique clauses introduced by ut or ne, or clauses subordinate to such:

    Cassius constituit ut ludi absente te fierent suo nomine,

    Cic. Att. 15, 11, 2:

    postulat ut ad hanc suam praedam tam nefariam adjutores vos profiteamini,

    id. Rosc. Am. 2, 6:

    Nasidius eos magnopere hortatur ut rursus cum Bruti classe, additis suis (i.e. Nasidii) auxiliis confligant,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 3:

    (regem) denuntiasse sibi ut triduo regni sui decederent finibus,

    Liv. 42, 25, 12:

    Sabinae mulieres, hinc patres, hinc viros orantes, ne parricidio macularent partus suos (i.e. mulierum),

    id. 1, 13, 2:

    Patron praecepit suis ut arma induerent, ad omne imperium suum parati,

    Curt. 5, 11, 1.—With reflex. pron., referring to a different antecedent:

    ad hanc (Laidem) Demosthenes clanculum adit, et ut sibi copiam sui faceret, petit,

    Gell. 1, 8, 5. —
    d.
    In subordinate clauses introduced by quin or quod:

    (Dejotarus) non recusat quin id suum facinus judices,

    Cic. Deiot. 15, 43; so id. ib. 4, 15;

    16, 45: parietes hujus curiae tibi gratias agere gestiunt, quod futura sit illa auctoritas in his majorum suorum et suis sedibus,

    id. Marcell. 3, 10:

    quidni gauderet quod iram suam nemo sentiret?

    Sen. Troad. 3, 13:

    querenti quod uxor sua e fico se suspendisset,

    Quint. 6, 3, 88;

    and with intentional ambiguity: cum Proculejus quereretur de filio quod is mortem suam expectaret,

    id. 9, 3, 68. —
    e.
    In interrogative clauses:

    si, quod officii sui sit, non occurrit animo, nihil umquam omnino aget,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 8, 25:

    ut non auderet iterum dicere quot milia fundus suus abesset ab urbe,

    id. Caecin. 10, [p. 1825] 28:

    donec sciat unisquisque quid sui, quid alieni sit,

    Liv. 6, 27, 8:

    rex ignarus, quae cum Hannibale legatis suis convenisset, quaeque legati ejus ad se allaturi fuissent,

    id. 23, 39, 2:

    postquam animadvertit quantus agminis sui terror esset,

    id. 43, 19, 5. —
    2.
    In a virtually oblique clause.
    a.
    In final clause, introduced by ut, ne, or rel., referring to the subject of the purpose:

    me a portu praemisit domum, ut haec nuntiem uxori suae,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 41:

    quasi Appius ille Caecus viam muniverit, non qua populus uteretur, sed ubi impune sui posteri latrocinarentur, i. e. Appii,

    Cic. Mil. 7, 17:

    quae gens ad Caesarem legatos mise. rat, ut suis omnibus facultatibus uteretur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 80:

    inde castra movent, ne qua vis sociis suis ab Romano exercitu inferri possit,

    Liv. 43, 23, 5:

    (Romani) Albam a fundamentis proruerunt, ne memoria originum suarum exstaret,

    id. 26, 13, 16:

    oppidani nuntios Romam, qui certiorem de suo casu senatum facerent, misere,

    id. 6, 33, 7; cf.:

    tanto intervallo ab hostibus consedit, ut nec adventus suus propinquitate nimia nosci posset, et, etc.,

    Liv. 10, 20, 7:

    Datames locum delegit talem ut non multum obesse multitudo hostium suae paucitati posset,

    Nep. Dat. 7, 3:

    quid si gubernator a diis procellas petat ut gratior ars sua periculo fiat?

    Sen. Ben. 6, 25, 4. —
    b.
    In other dependent clauses represented as conceived by an antecedent in the principal sentence:

    Sulla, si sibi suus pudor ac dignitas non prodesset, nullum auxilium requisivit ( = negavit se defendi velle, si, etc.),

    Cic. Sull. 5, 15:

    Paetus omnes libros quos frater suus reliquisset mihi donavit ( = dixit se donare libros quos, etc.),

    id. Att. 2, 1, 12:

    non enim a te emit, sed, priusquam tu suum sibi venderes, ipse possedit ( = potitus est, ne, etc.),

    id. Phil. 2, 37, 96:

    Africanus, si sua res ageretur, testimonium non diceret,

    id. Rosc. Am. 36, 3:

    ille ipse (Pompejus) proposuit epistulam illam, in qua est Pro tuis rebus gestis amplissimis. Amplioribusne quam suis, quam Africani?

    id. Att. 8, 9, 2:

    spiritus dabat (Manlio) quod... vinculorum suorum invidiam dictator fugisset,

    Liv. 6, 18, 4:

    (Numa) Camenis eum lucum sacravit, quod earum ibi concilia cum conjuge sua Egeria essent,

    id. 1, 21, 3:

    adulescens deos omnis invocare ad gratiam illi pro se referendam, quoniam sibi nequaquam satis facultatis pro suo animo atque illius erga se esset,

    id. 26, 50, 4 (cf. D. 1. a. infra).
    D.
    In the place of ejus.
    1.
    In clauses virtually oblique, but with indicative, being conceived by the antecedent (hence suus, not ejus), but asserted as fact by the author (hence indicative, not subjunctive):

    Cicero tibi mandat ut Aristodemo idem respondeas, quod de fratre suo (Ciceronis) respondisti,

    Cic. Att. 2, 7, 4:

    oriundi ab Sabinis, ne, quia post Tatii mortem ab sua parte non erat regnatum, imperium amitterent, sui corporis creari regem volebant,

    Liv. 1, 17, 2:

    C. Caesar villam pulcherrimam, quia mater sua aliquando in illa custodita erat, diruit,

    Sen. Ira, 3, 21, 5:

    Philemonem, a manu servum, qui necem suam per venenum inimicis promiserat, non gravius quam simplici morte punivit,

    Suet. Caes. 74; cf.:

    quomodo excandescunt si quid e juba sua decisum est,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 12, 3.—
    2.
    To avoid ambiguity:

    petunt rationes illius (Catilinae) ut orbetur consilio res publica, ut minuatur contra suum (i.e. Catilinae) furorem imperatorum copia (instead of ejus, which might be referred to res publica),

    Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

    equites a cornibus positos, cum jam pelleretur media peditum suorum acies, incurrisse ab lateribus ferunt,

    Liv. 1, 37, 3.—
    3.
    Colloquially and in epistolary style suus is used emphatically instead of ejus, with the meaning own, peculiar: deinde ille actutum subferret suus servus poenas Sosia, his own slave (opp. Mercury, who personates Sosias), Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 19: mira erant in civitatibus ipsorum furta Graecorum quae magistratus sui fecerant, their own magistrates ( = ipsorum), Cic. Att. 6, 2, 5:

    in quibus (litteris Bruti) unum alienum summa sua prudentia (est), ut spectem ludos suos,

    his peculiar prudence, id. ib. 15, 26, 1; so,

    quod quidem ille (Nero) decernebat, quorumdam dolo ad omina sui exitus vertebatur,

    Tac. A. 16, 24; cf. II. A. 1. b and g; II. A. 2. a. b; II. B. 3.—
    4.
    Without particular emphasis (mostly ante- and post-class. and poet.):

    tum erit tempestiva cum semen suum maturum erit,

    Cato, R. R. 31:

    vitis si macra erit, sarmenta sua concidito minute,

    id. ib. 37:

    qui sic purgatus erit, diuturna valetudine utatur, neque ullus morbus veniet, nisi sua culpa,

    id. ib. 157:

    Cimon in eandem invidiam incidit quam pater suus,

    Nep. Cim. 3, 1:

    id qua ratione consecutus sit (Lysander) latet. Non enim virtute sui exercitus factum est, etc.,

    id. Lys. 1, 2:

    ipse sub Esquiliis, ubi erat regia sua, Concidit,

    Ov. F. 6, 601:

    quodque suus conjux riguo collegerat horto, Truncat olus foliis,

    id. M. 8, 646; so id. ib. 15, 819.
    II.
    In partic.
    A.
    As substt.
    1.
    sui, suorum, m., his, their (etc.) friends, soldiers, fellow-beings, equals, adherents, followers, partisans, posterity, slaves, family, etc., of persons in any near connection with the antecedent.
    (α).
    (Corresp. to the regular usage, I. A. B. C.) Cupio abducere ut reddam (i.e. eam) suis, to her family, friends, Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 77; cf. id. ib. 1, 2, 66:

    cum animus societatem caritatis coierit cum suis, omnesque natura conjunctos suos duxerit,

    fellow-beings, Cic. Leg. 1, 23, 60:

    mulier ingeniosa praecepit suis omnia Caelio pollicerentur,

    her slaves, id. Cael. 25, 62:

    quo facilius et nostras domos obire, et ipse a suis coli possit,

    his friends, id. ib. 7, 18:

    qua gratiam beneficii vestri cum suorum laude conjungant,

    their family, id. Agr. 2, 1, 1:

    vellem hanc contemptionem pecuniae suis reliquisset,

    to his posterity, id. Phil. 3, 6, 16:

    cum divisurum se urbem palam suis polliceretur,

    his partisans, id. ib. 13, 9, 19:

    Caesar, cohortatus suos, proelium commisit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25; so,

    Curio exercitum reduxit, suis omnibus praeter Fabium incolumibus,

    id. B. C. 2, 35:

    Caesar receptui suorum timens,

    id. ib. 3, 46:

    certior ab suis factus est, praeclusas esse portas,

    id. ib. 2, 20:

    omnium suorum consensu, Curio bellum ducere parabat,

    id. ib. 2, 37: so,

    Pompejus suorum omnium hortatu statuerat proelio decertare,

    id. ib. 3, 86:

    Caesar Brundisium ad suos severius scripsit,

    to his officers, id. ib. 3, 25:

    naviculam conscendit cum paucis suis,

    a few of his followers, id. ib. 3, 104:

    multum cum suis consiliandi causa secreto praeter consuetudinem loqueretur,

    id. ib. 1, 19:

    nupsit Melino, adulescenti inprimis inter suos et honesto et nobili,

    his equals, associates, Cic. Clu. 5, 11:

    rex raptim a suis in equum impositus fugit,

    his suite, Liv. 41, 4, 7:

    subsidio suorum proelium restituere,

    comrades, id. 21, 52, 10:

    feras bestias... ad opem suis ferendam avertas,

    their young, id. 26, 13, 12:

    abstulit sibi in suos potestatem,

    his slaves, Sen. Ira, 3, 12, 6:

    Besso et Nabarzani nuntiaverant sui regem... interemptum esse,

    their fellow - conspirators, Curt. 5, 12, 14. — Very rarely sing.:

    ut bona mens suis omnibus fuerit. Si quem libido abripuit, illorum eum, cum quibus conjuravit, non suum judicet esse,

    Liv. 39, 16, 5.—
    (β).
    Irregular use (acc. to I. D.): sui = ejus amici, etc. (freq.;

    the absolute use of ejus in this sense being inadmissible): quasi vero quisquam dormiat? ne sui quidem hoc velint, non modo ipse (sui = ejus amici, liberi),

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    is (annus) ejus omnem spem... morte pervertit. Fuit hoc luctuosum suis, acerbum patriae, etc.,

    id. Or. 3, 2, 8:

    quadrigas, quia per suos ( = ipsius milites) agendae erant, in prima acie locaverat rex,

    Liv. 37, 41, 8:

    auctoritatem Pisistrati qui inter suos ( = ejus cives) maxima erat,

    id. 37, 12:

    quo cum multitudine adversariorum sui superarentur, ipse fuit superior, etc.,

    Nep. Hann. 8, 4; v. g.—
    (γ).
    Without antecedent (cf. I. B. supra): quoties necesse est fallere aut falli a suis, by one ' s friends, Sen. Phoen. 493.—
    (δ).
    Sing.: sŭa, suae. f., a sweetheart, mistress (rare): illam suam suas res sibi habere jussit. Cic. Phil. 2, 28. 69:

    cedo quid hic faciet sua?

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 92.—
    2.
    sŭum, i, n., and more freq. sŭa, suorum, n. plur., = one ' s property.
    a.
    Sing.
    (α).
    Lit.:

    nec suom adimerem alteri,

    his property, his own, Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 38 (34):

    nunc si ille salvos revenit, reddam suom sibi (v. D. 3. a. infra),

    id. ib. 1, 2, 119:

    illum studeo quam facillime ad suum pervenire,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 26, 4:

    populi Romani hanc esse consuetudinem ut socios sui nihil deperdere velit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 43; cf. Cic. Rab. Post. 11, 3, I. A. 11. supra:

    nec donare illi de suo dicimur,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 4, 2; so esp. with quisque; v. infra — Hence, de suo = per se, or sua sponte;

    (stellae) quae per igneos tractus labentia inde splendorem trahant caloremque, non de suo clara,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 1, 6. —
    (β).
    Trop.:

    meum mihi placebat, illi suum (of a literary essay),

    Cic. Att. 14, 20, 3: suom quemque decet, his own manners, etc., Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 11; so, expendere oportet quid quisque habeat sui ( what peculiarities) nec velle experiri quam se aliena deceant;

    id enim maxime quemque decet quod est cujusque maxime suum,

    Cic. Off. 1, 31, 113.—
    (γ).
    Jurid. term: aliquid pro suo possidere, to possess in the belief of one ' s legal right:

    pro suo possessio tale est, cum dominium nobis acquiri putamus. Et ea causa possidemus ex qua acquiritur, et praeterea pro suo,

    Dig. 41, 10, 1;

    so without an antecedent, and referring to a first person: item re donata, pro donato et pro suo possideo,

    ib. 41, 10, 1; v. the whole tit. ib. 42, 10 (Pro suo); cf. ib. 23, 3, 67; cf. C., infra fin.;

    similarly: usucapere pro suo = acquire dominion by a possession pro suo, Fragm. Vat. 111: res pro suo, quod justam causam possidendi habet, usucapit,

    id. ib. 260; Dig. 41, 3, 27. —
    b.
    Plur.
    (α).
    One ' s property:

    Roscius tibi omnia sua praeter animam tradidit,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 146:

    qui etiam hostibus externis victis sua saepissime reddiderunt,

    id. Agr. 1, 6, 19:

    tu autem vicinis tuis Massiliensibus sua reddis,

    id. Att. 14, 14, 6:

    Remi legatos miserunt qui dicerent se suaque omnia in fidem atque potestatem populi Romani permittere,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 3, 2; 1, 11, 2; 2, 13, 2:

    ipsi milites alveos informes quibus se suaque transveherent, faciebant,

    their baggage, Liv. 21, 26, 9:

    docere eos qui sua permisere fortunae,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, praef. 7; so without an antecedent, one ' s own property (cf. I. B. 2. supra):

    hanc ob causam maxime ut sua tenerentur res publicae constitutae sunt,

    Cic. Off. 2, 21, 73;

    rarely = eorum res: quod vero etiam sua reddiderint (i.e. Gallis),

    Liv. 39, 55, 3. —
    (β).
    One ' s own affairs:

    aliena ut melius videant et dijudicent Quam sua,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 96:

    cognoscunt... immobile agmen et sua quemque molientem,

    Liv. 10, 20, 8:

    omnia ei hostium non secus quam sua nota erant,

    id. 22, 41, 5:

    aliena cum suis perdidit,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 16, 3.— Absol., referring to a noun fem.: sua (finxit) C. Cassius ( = suas persuasiones; cf.

    the context),

    Quint. 6, 3, 90.
    B.
    Predicative uses: suum esse, facere, fieri, putare, etc., like a gen. poss., to be, etc., the property, or under the dominion, control, power of the antecedent.
    1.
    Of property in things.
    (α).
    Corporeal:

    scripsit causam dicere Prius aurum quare sit suum,

    Ter. Eun. prol. 11:

    nihil erat cujusquam quod non hoc anno suum fore putabat (Clodius),

    Cic. Mil. 32, 87:

    quia suum cujusque fit, eorum quae natura fuerant communia quod cuique obtigit, id quisque teneat,

    id. Off. 1, 7, 21:

    Juba suam esse praedicans praedam,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 84:

    gratum sibi populum facturum, si omnes res Neapolitanorum suas duxissent,

    Liv. 22, 32, 8: libros esse dicimus Ciceronis;

    eosdem Dorus librarius suos vocat,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 6, 1:

    cum enim istarum personarum nihil suum esse possit,

    since these persons can own nothing, Gai. Inst. 2, 96; cf. Dig. 1, 7, 15 pr.—Virtually predicative:

    referas ad eos qui suam rem nullam habent ( = rem quae sua sit),

    nothing of their own, Cic. Phil. 2, 6, 15:

    qui in potestate nostra est, nihil suum habere potest,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 84. — ( b) Of literary works:

    quae convenere in Andriam ex Perinthia Fatetur transtulisse, atque usum pro suis ( = quasi sua essent),

    Ter. And. prol. 14:

    potest autem... quae tum audiet... ingenue pro suis dicere,

    his own thoughts, Quint. 12, 3, 3.—
    (γ).
    Of a country or people:

    suum facere = suae dicionis facere: commemorat ut (Caesar) magnam partem Italiae beneficio atque auctoritate eorum suam fecerit,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 32:

    in quam (Asiam) jam ex parte suam fecerit,

    Liv. 44, 24, 4:

    crudelissima ac superbissima gens sua omnia suique arbitrii facit,

    id. 21, 44, 5.—
    (δ).
    Trop.:

    omnia sua putavit quae vos vestra esse velletis,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 12, 27:

    non meminit, illum exercitum senatus populique Romani esse, non suum,

    id. ib. 13, 6, 4: [p. 1826] probavit, non rempublicam suam esse, sed se reipublicae, Sen. Clem. 1, 19, 8;

    so of incorporeal things: hi si velint scire quam brevis eorum vita sit, cogitent ex quota parte sua sit,

    how much of it is their own, id. Brev. Vit. 19, 3; so, suum facere, to appropriate:

    prudentis est, id quod in quoque optimum est, si possit, suum facere,

    Quint. 10, 2, 26:

    quaeremus quomodo animus (hanc virtutem) usu suam faciat,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 3, 1.—
    2.
    Of persons.
    (α).
    Under a master ' s or father ' s control:

    ut lege caverent, ne quis quem civitatis mutandae causa suum faceret, neve alienaret,

    make any one his slave, Liv. 41, 8, 12: quid eam tum? suamne esse ajebat, his daughter, i.e. in his power? Ter. And. 5, 4, 29:

    eduxit mater pro sua ( = quasi sua esset),

    id. Eun. 1, 2, 76.—
    (β).
    Reflexively = sui juris, independent, one ' s own master or mistress, not subject to another ' s control, under one ' s own control (v. sui juris, infra):

    ancilla, quae mea fuit hodie, sua nunc est,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 3.—
    (γ).
    Of moral power over others: suus = devoted to one:

    hice hoc munere arbitrantur Suam Thaidem esse,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 38:

    eos hic fecit suos Paulo sumptu,

    id. Ad. 5, 4, 21:

    sed istunc exora, ut (mulierem) suam esse adsimulet,

    to be friendly to him, id. Heaut. 2, 3, 117:

    cum Antonio sic agens ut perspiciat, si in eo negotio nobis satisfecerit, totum me futurum suum,

    Cic. Att. 14, 1 a, 2:

    Alpheus... utebatur populo sane suo,

    devoted to him, id. Quint. 7, 29.— Poet.: vota suos habuere deos, the vows (inst. of the persons uttering them) had the gods on their side, Ov. M. 4, 373. —
    (δ).
    Of power over one's self, etc.:

    nam qui sciet ubi quidque positum sit, quaque eo veniat, is poterit eruere, semperque esse in disputando suus,

    self-possessed, Cic. Fin. 4, 4, 10:

    inaestimabile bonum est suum fieri,

    selfcontrol, Sen. Ep. 75, 18:

    (furiosus) qui suus non est,

    Dig. 42, 4, 7, § 9:

    vix sua, vix sanae virgo Niseia compos Mentis erat,

    Ov. M. 8, 35. —
    3.
    Suum est, as impers. predicate: = ejus est, characteristic of, peculiar to one (very rare):

    dixit antea, sed suum illud est, nihil ut affirmet,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99.
    C.
    Attributive usages, almost always (except in Seneca) with suus before its noun.
    1.
    The property, relations, affairs, etc., of one opposed to those of another, own.
    a.
    Opposition expressed:

    nihil de suo casu, multa de vestro querebatur,

    Cic. Balb. 8, 21:

    sua sibi propiora pericula quam mea loquebantur,

    id. Sest. 18, 40:

    suasque et imperatoris laudes canentes,

    Liv. 45, 38, 12:

    damnatione collegae et sua,

    id. 22, 35, 3:

    Senecae fratris morte pavidum et pro sua incolumitate pavidum,

    Tac. A. 14, 73:

    velut pro Vitellio conquerentes suum dolorem proferebant,

    id. H. 3, 37;

    opp. alienus: ut suo potius tempore mercatorem admitterent, quam celerius alieno,

    at a time convenient to themselves, Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 11. —Without antecedent, opp. externus:

    (Platoni) duo placet esse motus, unum suum, alterum externum, esse autem divinius quod ipsum ex se sua sponte moveatur, etc.,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 12, 32. —
    b.
    Implied:

    voluptatem suis se finibus tenere jubeamus,

    within the limits assigned to it, Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 1:

    cum vobis immortale monumentum suis paene manibus senatus... exstruxerit,

    id. Phil. 14, 12, 33:

    superiores (amnes) in Italia, hic (Rhodanus) trans Alpes, hospitales suas tantum, nec largiores quam intulere aquas vehentes,

    Plin. 2, 103, 106, § 224: colligitur aqua ex imbribus;

    ex suo fonte nativa est,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 3:

    pennas ambo non habuere suas (non suas = alienas),

    Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 24. —
    c.
    In particular phrases. ( a) Sua sponte and suo Marte, of one ' s own accord, by one ' s self, without the suggestion, influence, aid, etc., of others:

    Caesar bellum contra Antonium sua sponte suscepit,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5:

    sua sponte ad Caesarem in jus adierunt,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 87.—So of things, = per se, by or of itself, for itself, for its own sake:

    jus et omne honestum sua sponte expetendum (cf. in the context: per se igitur jus est expetendum),

    Cic. Leg. 1, 18, 48: justitium sua sponte inceptum priusquam indiceretur, by itself, i. e. without a decree, Liv. 9, 7, 8; so,

    sortes sua sponte attenuatas,

    id. 22, 1, 11 (cf. id. 22, 38, 13; 35, 14, 4, I. A. 2., supra): rex enim ipse, sua sponte, nullis commentariis Caesaris, simul atque audivit ejus interitum suo Marte res suas recuperavit, Cic. Phil. 2, 37, 95.—
    (β).
    Suus locus, in milit. lang., one ' s own ground, position, or lines:

    restitit suo loco Romana acies (opp. to the advance of the enemy),

    Liv. 22, 16, 2.—So figuratively:

    et staturas suo loco leges,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 20, 2:

    aciem instruxit primum suis locis, pauloque a castris Pompeji longius,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 84 (cf.: suo loco, 7. b. g, infra).—
    (γ).
    For suo jure v. 3. infra.—
    (δ).
    Sua Venus = one's own Venus, i. e. good luck (v. Venus): ille non est mihi par virtutibus, nec officiis;

    sed habuit suam Venerem,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 28, 2. —
    2.
    Of private relations (opp. to public):

    ut in suis rebus, ita in re publica luxuriosus nepos,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 18, 48:

    deinde ut communibus pro communibus utatur, privatis ut suis,

    id. Off. 1, 7, 20:

    quod oppidum Labienus sua pecunia exaedificaverat,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 15:

    militibus agros ex suis possessionibus pollicetur,

    i. e. his private property, id. ib. 1, 17; Sen. Ben. 7, 6, 3. —
    3.
    Of just rights or claims:

    imperatori senatuique honos suus redditus,

    due to them, Liv. 3, 10, 3:

    neque inpedimento fuit, quominus religionibus suus tenor suaque observatio redderetur,

    Val. Max. 1, 1, 8:

    quibus omnibus debetur suus decor,

    Quint. 11, 1, 41. —

    So distributively: is mensibus suis dimisit legionem,

    in the month in which each soldier was entitled to his discharge, Liv. 40, 41, 8. — Esp.: suo jure (so, meo, nostro, tuo, etc., jure), by his own right:

    Tullus Hostilius qui suo jure in porta nomen inscripsit,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 12, 26:

    earum rerum hic A. Licinius fructum a me repetere prope suo jure debet,

    id. Arch. 1, 1; id. Marcell. 2, 6; id. Phil. 2, 25, 62; id. Balb. 8, 21:

    numquam illum res publica suo jure esset ulta,

    by its unquestionable right, id. Mil. 33, 88. —
    4.
    Of that to which one is exclusively devoted:

    huic quaestioni suum diem dabimus,

    a day for its exclusive discussion, Sen. Ep. 94, 52:

    homini autem suum bonum ratio est,

    his exclusive good, id. ib. 76, 10:

    in majorem me quaestionem vocas, cui suus locus, suus dies dandus est,

    id. Q. N. 2, 46, 1. —

    With proprius: mentio inlata apud senatum est, rem suo proprio magistratu egere,

    that the business needed a particular officer exclusively for itself, Liv. 4, 8, 4:

    et Hannibalem suo proprio occupandum bello,

    id. 27, 38, 7; cf.:

    dissupasset hostes, ni suo proprio eum proelio equites Volscorum exceptum tenuissent,

    in which they alone fought, id. 3, 70, 4:

    mare habet suas venas quibus impletur,

    by which it alone is fed, Sen. Q. N. 3, 14, 3. —
    5.
    According to one ' s liking, of one ' s own choice.
    a.
    Of persons, devoted to one, friendly, dear:

    Milone occiso (Clodius) habuisset suos consules,

    after his own heart, Cic. Mil. 33, 89:

    collegit ipse se contra suum Clodium,

    his dear Clodius, id. Pis. 12, 27 (cf.: suum facere, habere, II. B. 2. g).—
    b.
    Of things, favorable.
    (α).
    Of place: neque Jugurtham nisi... suo loco pugnam facere, on his own ground, i. e. chosen by him, favorable, Sall. J. 61, 1:

    hic magna auxilia expectabant et suis locis bellum in hiemem ducere cogitabant,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 61; cf.:

    numquam nostris locis laboravimus,

    Liv. 9, 19, 15.—
    (β).
    Of time:

    cum Perseus suo maxime tempore et alieno hostibus incipere bellum posset,

    Liv. 42, 43, 3; v. 7. b, infra. —
    c.
    Of circumstances: sua occasio, a favorable opportunity; sometimes without antecedent:

    neque occasioni tuae desis, neque suam occasionem hosti des,

    Liv. 22, 39, 21:

    tantum abfuit ut ex incommodo alieno sua occasio peteretur,

    id. 4, 58, 2:

    aestuque suo Locros trajecit,

    a favorable tide, id. 23, 41, 11:

    ignoranti quem portum petat nullus suus ventus est,

    Sen. Ep. 71, 3:

    orba suis essent etiamnunc lintea ventis,

    Ov. M. 13, 195:

    aut ille Ventis iturus non suis,

    Hor. Epod. 9, 30. —
    6.
    Of persons or things, peculiar, particular:

    quae est ei (animo) natura? Propria, puto, et sua,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 70:

    omnis enim motus animi suum quendam a natura habet vultum,

    id. de Or. 3, 57, 316:

    geometrae et musici... more quodam loquuntur suo. Ipsae rhetorum artes verbis in docendo quasi privatis utuntur ac suis,

    id. Fin. 3, 1, 4:

    sensus omnis habet suum finem,

    its peculiar limits, Quint. 9, 4, 61: animus cum suum ambitum complevit et finibus se suis cinxit, consummatum est summum bonum, Sen. Vit. Beat. 9, 3: est etiam in nominibus ( nouns) diverso collocatis sua gratia, their peculiar elegance, Quint. 9, 3, 86:

    ibi non bello aperto, sed suis artibus, fraude et insidiis, est paene circumventus,

    Liv. 21, 34, 1:

    nec Hannibalem fefellit, suis se artibus peti,

    id. 22, 16, 5:

    adversus hostem non virtute tantum, sed suis (i. e. hostis) etiam pugnare consiliis oportebat,

    Flor. 2, 6, 26:

    liberam Minucii temeritatem se suo modo expleturum,

    Liv. 22, 28, 2:

    equites ovantes sui moris carmine,

    id. 10, 26, 11:

    exsultans cum sui moris tripudiis,

    id. 21, 42, 3:

    tripudiantes suo more,

    id. 23, 26, 9.—So, suo Marte, referring to the style of fighting peculiar to the different arms:

    equitem suo alienoque Marte pugnare,

    that the cavalry were fighting both in their own style and in that of the other arms, Liv. 3, 62, 9; cf.: suo Marte, 1, c. a, supra.—And distributively ( = suus quisque):

    suos autem haec operum genera ut auctores, sic etiam amatores habent,

    Quint. 12, 10, 2:

    illa vero fatidica fulmina ex alto et ex suis venire sideribus,

    Plin. 2, 43, 43, § 113; cf.:

    quae quidem planiora suis exemplis reddentur,

    Val. Max. 3, 4 prooem.—
    7.
    Proper, right.
    a.
    Referring to one's ordinary or normal condition:

    quod certe non fecisset, si suum numerum naves habuissent,

    their regular complement, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 51, § 133. — So poet.:

    flecte ratem! numerum non habet illa suum,

    its full number, Ov. H. 10, 36:

    novus exercitus consulibus est decretus: binae legiones cum suo equitatu,

    Liv. 40, 36, 6:

    cum suo justo equitatu,

    id. 21, 17, 8:

    totam (disciplinam) in suum statum redegit,

    Val. Max. 2, 7, 2:

    tranquilla mente et vultu suo,

    with the ordinary expression of his face, Sen. Clem. 2, 6, 2:

    media pars aeris ab his (ignibus) submota, in frigore suo manet. Natura enim aeris gelida est,

    id. Q. N. 2, 10, 4:

    cornuaque in patriis non sua vidit aquis,

    not natural to her, Ov. H. 14, 90. —

    So, non suus, of ingrafted branches and their fruit: miraturque (arbos) novas frondis et non sua poma,

    Verg. G. 2, 82. —
    b.
    Of time, proper, regular, etc. (cf. 5. b, supra).
    (α).
    The regular time ( = stato tempore):

    signum quod semper tempore exoritur suo,

    Plaut. Rud. prol. 4:

    cum et recte et suo tempore pepererit,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 16: aestas suo tempore incanduit...;

    tam solstitium quam aequinoctium suos dies retulit,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 16, 3:

    omnes venti vicibus suis spirant majore ex parte,

    Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128. —
    (β).
    The right or proper time:

    salictum suo tempore caedito,

    Cato, R. R. 33:

    cessit e vita suo magis quam suorum civium tempore,

    the right time for himself, Cic. Brut. 1, 4; so,

    exstingui homini suo tempore optabile est,

    id. Sen. 23, 85:

    Scandilius dicit se suo tempore rediturum,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 60, § 139:

    si Ardeates sua tempora exspectare velint,

    Liv. 4, 7, 6:

    Chrysippus dicit, illum... opperiri debere suum tempus, ad quod velut dato signo prosiliat,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 25, 3:

    quam multi exercitus tempore suo victorem hostem pepulerunt!

    Liv. 44, 39, 4. — Without antecedent: sed suo tempore totius sceleris hujus fons aperietur. Cic. Phil. 14, 6, 15; cf.:

    de ordine laudis, etc., praecipiemus suo tempore,

    Quint. 2, 4, 21. —
    (γ).
    Suo loco = at the proper place:

    quae erant prudentiae propria suo loco dicta sunt,

    Cic. Off. 1, 40, 143:

    quod reddetur suo loco,

    Quint. 11, 1, 16:

    ut suo loco dicetur,

    Plin. 2, 90, 102, § 221:

    inscripta quae suis locis reddam,

    id. 1, prooem. § 27; Sen. Ben. 2, 20, 2; cf. 1, c. b; 4. supra. —
    (δ).
    Suited, appropriate, adapted to one:

    in eodem fundo suum quidquid conseri oportet,

    Cato, R. R. 7:

    siquidem hanc vendidero pretio suo,

    at a suitable price, Plaut. Pers. 4, 4, 30:

    in partes suas digerenda causa,

    Quint. 11, 1, 6:

    confundetur quidquid in suas partes natura digessit,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 29, 8. — Poet.: haec ego dumque queror, lacrimae sua verba sequuntur, Deque meis oculis in tua membra cadunt, appropriate, i. e. tristia, Ov. H. 14, 67.—Without antecedent: suum quidquid genus talearum serito, any fit kind, i. e. suited to the ground, Cato, R. R. 48. —
    8.
    Own, with the notion of independence of, or dependence on others (cf. B. 2. g d).
    a.
    Of political independence: pacem condicionibus his fecerunt ut Capuae suae leges, sui magistratus essent, her own laws, i. e. not subject to Carthage, Liv. 23, 7, 2: liberos [p. 1827] eos ac suis legibus victuros, id. 25, 23, 4. —

    Esp. in the phrases suae potestatis or in sua potestate esse, suo jure uti, sui juris esse: Puteolos, qui nunc in sua potestate sunt, suo jure, libertate aequa utuntur, totos occupabunt,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 31, 86:

    Rhegini potestatis suae ad ultimum remanserunt,

    retained their self-government, Liv. 23, 30, 9:

    urbem ne quam formulae sui juris facerent,

    id. 38, 9, 10. —
    b.
    Of paternal authority.
    (α).
    Free from the power of the paterfamilias; in the phrases sui juris esse, suae potestatis esse, to be independent:

    quaedam personae sui juris sunt, quaedam alieno juri sunt subjectae, Gai,

    Inst. 1, 48:

    sui juris sunt familiarum suarum principes, id est pater familiae, itemque mater familiae,

    Ulp. Fragm. 4, 1:

    liberi parentum potestate liberantur emancipatione. Sed filius quidem ter manumissus sui juris fit, ceteri autem liberi una manumissione sui juris fiunt,

    id. ib. 10, 1:

    morte patris filius et filia sui juris fiunt,

    id. ib. 10, 2:

    patres familiarum sunt qui sunt suae potestatis,

    Dig. 1, 6, 4:

    si modo defunctus testator suae potestatis mortis tempore fuerit,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 147. —

    With indef. reference: si sui juris sumus,

    Dig. 46, 2, 20; cf.:

    pro suo possideo, 2. a. supra.—Attributively: sui juris arrogatio feminae,

    Cod. Just. 8, 47, 8:

    homo sui juris,

    ib. 10, § 5.— Trop.:

    sapiens numquam semiliber erit: integrae semper libertatis et sui juris,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 5, 3:

    non illarum coitu fieri cometen, sed proprium et sui juris esse,

    id. Q. N. 7, 12, 2: nullique sunt tam feri et sui juris adfectus, ut non disciplina perdomentur, id. Ira, 2, 12, 3. —
    (β).
    Subject to paternal authority, in the phrases suus heres, sui liberi; suus heres, an heir who had been in the paternal power of the deceased:

    CVI SVVS HERES NON SIT, XII. Tab. fr. 5, 4.—In the jurists without antecedent: sui et necessarii heredes sunt velut filius filiave, nepos neptisve ex filia, deinceps ceteri qui modo in potestate morientis fuerunt,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 156:

    (emancipati liberi) non sunt sui heredes,

    ib. 2, 135:

    alia facta est juris interpretatio inter suos heredes,

    ib. 3, 15:

    datur patrono adversus suos heredes bonorum possessio (where patrono is not the antecedent of suos),

    ib. 3, 41:

    sui heredes vel instituendi sunt vel exheredandi,

    Ulp. Fragm. 22, 14:

    accrescunt suis quidem heredibus in partem virilem, extraneis autem in partem dimidiam,

    id. ib. 22, 17. —

    Sui liberi, children in paternal power: de suis et legitimis liberis,

    Cod. Just. 6, 55 inscr.
    D.
    In particular connections.
    1.
    With ipse, his own, etc. (cf. Zumpt, Gram. § 696).
    a.
    Ipse agreeing with the antecedent of suus, the antecedent being,
    (α).
    A subjectnom.:

    (ingenium ejus) valet ipsum suis viribus,

    by its own strength, Cic. Cael. 19, 45:

    legio Martia non ipsa suis decretis hostem judicavit Antonium?

    by its own resolutions, id. Phil. 4, 2, 5:

    ruit ipse suis cladibus,

    id. ib. 14, 3, 8:

    si ex scriptis cognosci ipsi suis potuissent,

    id. de Or. 2, 2, 8:

    qui se ipse sua gravitate et castimonia defenderet,

    id. Cael. 5, 11:

    quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obtenturus esset,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 3:

    suamet ipsae fraude omnes interierunt,

    Liv. 8, 18, 9; 39, 49, 3:

    ut saeviret ipse in suum sanguinem effecerunt,

    id. 40, 5, 1:

    respicerent suum ipsi exercitum,

    id. 42, 52, 10; 21, 31, 12; 22, 38, 3; 6, 19, 6.—
    (β).
    A subject-acc.:

    sunt qui dicant eam sua ipsam peremptam mercede,

    Liv. 1, 11, 9:

    (tribuniciam potestatem) suis ipsam viribus dissolvi,

    id. 2, 44, 2.—
    (γ).
    An object in dat. or acc.:

    sic ut ipsis consistendi in suis munitionibus locus non esset,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 6:

    tribuni (hostem) intra suamet ipsum moenia compulere,

    Liv. 6, 36, 4:

    alios sua ipsos invidia opportunos interemit,

    id. 1, 54, 8; 22, 14, 13.—Suus as adjunct of subject (rare):

    aliquando sua praesidia in ipsos consurrexerunt,

    their own garrisons revolted against them, Sen. Clem. 1, 26, 1.—
    b.
    With gen. of ipse, strengthening the possessive notion (cf. 4.;

    post-Aug. and very rare, but freq. in modern Lat.): aves (foetus suos) libero caelo suaeque ipsorum fiduciae permittunt,

    Quint. 2, 6, 7 (but tuus ipsius occurs in Cic.:

    tuo ipsius studio,

    Cic. Mur. 4, 9:

    tuam ipsius amicitiam,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 4, § 7).—
    c.
    Both suus and ipse agreeing with the governing noun (very rare; not in Cic. or Caes.): quae tamen in ipso cursu suo dissipata est (= ipsa in cursu suo), in its very course, Sen. Q. N. 1, 1, 3 dub.:

    suamet ipsa scelera,

    Sall. C. 23, 2 (Dietsch ex conj. ipse):

    suismet ipsis corporibus,

    Liv. 2, 19, 5 MSS. (Weissenb. ex conj. ipsi):

    a suismet ipsis praesidiis,

    id. 8, 25, 6 MSS. (Weissenb. ipsi).—
    2.
    With quisque, distributively, each ( every one)... his own; in prose quisque is generally preceded by suus.
    a.
    Quisque and suus in different cases.
    (α).
    Quisque as subjectnom.:

    sentit enim vim quisque suam quoad possit abuti,

    Lucr. 5, 1033:

    suo quisque loco cubet,

    Cato, R. R. 5:

    suum quisque noscat ingenium,

    Cic. Off. 1, 31, 114:

    ad suam quisque (me disciplinam) rapiet,

    id. Ac. 2, 36, 114:

    quod suos quisque servos in tali re facere voluisset,

    id. Mil. 10, 29:

    cum suo quisque auxilio uteretur,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 51:

    celeriter ad suos quisque ordines redit,

    id. ib. 3, 37.—In apposition with plur. subj. (freq. in Liv.):

    nunc alii sensus quo pacto quisque suam rem Sentiat,

    Lucr. 4, 522:

    ut omnes cives Romani in suis quisque centuriis prima luce adessent,

    that all the Roman citizens should be present, each in his own centuria, Liv. 1, 44, 1:

    hinc senatus, hinc plebs, suum quisque intuentes ducem constiterant,

    id. 6, 15, 3:

    ut (trigemini) pro sua quisque patria dimicent,

    id. 1, 24, 2:

    stabant compositi suis quisque ordinibus,

    id. 44, 38, 11:

    (consules) in suas quisque provincias proficiscuntur,

    id. 25, 12, 2; 25, 26, 13:

    in suo quaeque (stella) motu naturam suam exercent,

    Plin. 2, 39, 39, § 106.—With abl. absol.:

    omnes, velut dis auctoribus in spem suam quisque acceptis, proelium una voce poscunt,

    Liv. 21, 45, 9 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    relictis suis quisque stationibus... concurrerunt,

    id. 32, 24, 4; 4, 44, 10; 39, 49, 3; 2, 38, 6.—
    (β).
    With acc. of quisque as subj.:

    fabrum esse suae quemque fortunae, App. Claud. ap. Ps.-Sall. Ep. ad Caes. Rep. c. l.: sui quemque juris et retinendi et dimittendi esse dominum,

    Cic. Balb. 13, 31:

    recipere se in domos suas quemque jussit,

    Liv. 25, 10, 9; and (ungrammatically) nom., as apposition to a subj.-acc.:

    se non modo suam quisque patriam, sed totam Siciliam relicturos,

    id. 26, 29, 3 MSS. (Weissenb. ex conj. quosque).—
    (γ).
    As adjunct of the subject-nom., with a case of quisque as object, attribut. gen., etc.:

    sua cujusque animantis natura est,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 9, 25:

    sua quemque fraus, suum facinus, suum scelus, etc., de sanitate ac mente deturbat,

    id. Pis. 20, 46:

    sua quemque fraus et suus terror maxime vexat,

    id. Rosc. Am. 24, 67:

    suum cuique incommodum ferendum est,

    id. Off. 3, 6, 30:

    ut solidum suum cuique solvatur,

    id. Rab. Post. 17, 46:

    ne suus cuique domi hostis esset,

    Liv. 3, 16, 3:

    ut sua cuique respublica in manu esset,

    id. 26, 8, 11:

    animus suus cuique ordinem pugnandi dabat,

    id. 22, 5, 8:

    tentorium suum cuique militi domus ac penates sunt,

    id. 44, 39, 5:

    suus cuique (stellae) color est,

    Plin. 2, 18, 16, § 79:

    trahit sua quemque voluptas,

    Verg. E. 2, 65:

    stat sua cuique dies,

    id. A. 10, 467.—
    (δ).
    As predicate-nom. (v. II. B.):

    opinionem, quae sua cuique conjectanti esse potest,

    Liv. 6, 12, 3.—
    (ε).
    As adjunct of subj.-acc.:

    suum cuique honorem et gradum redditum gaudeo,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 136:

    scientiam autem suam cujusque artis esse,

    id. Fin. 5, 9, 26.—
    (ζ).
    As adjunct of an object, with a case of quisque as object or attribut. gen.: suam cuique sponsam, mihi meam: suum cuique amorem, mihi meum, Atil. Fragm. inc. 1: suom cuique per me uti atque frui licet, Cato ap. Gell. 13, 24 (23), 1:

    ut suo quemque appellem nomine,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 52:

    placet Stoicis suo quamque rem nomine appellare,

    Cic. Fam. 9, 22, 1:

    ad suam cujusque naturam consilium est omne revocandum,

    id. Off. 1, 33, 119:

    justitia quae suum cuique distribuit,

    id. N. D. 3, 15, 38:

    in tribuendo suum cuique,

    id. Off. 1, 5, 14:

    Turnus sui cuique periculi recens erat documentum,

    Liv. 1, 52, 4:

    in trimatu suo cuique dimidiam esse mensuram futurae certum esse,

    Plin. 7, 15, 16, § 73:

    certa cuique rerum suarum possessio,

    Vell. 2, 89, 4; cf.: qua re suum unicuique studium suaque omnibus delectatio relinquatur, Ps.-Cic. Cons. 26, 93.—With quemque in apposition with acc. plur.:

    Camillus vidit intentos opifices suo quemque operi,

    Liv. 6, 25, 9; so cujusque in appos. with gen. plur.: trium clarissimorum suae cujusque gentis virorum mors, id. 39, 52, 7; and cuique with dat. plur.: sui cuique mores fingunt fortunam hominibus, Poet. ap. Nep. Att. 11, 6 (where Lachm. ad Lucr. 2, 372, reads quique, ex conj.; cf. b. b, infra).—
    b.
    Attraction of suus and quisque as adjuncts of nouns.
    (α).
    Attraction of suus:

    ut nemo sit nostrum quin in sensibus sui cujusque generis judicium requirat acrius (= suum cujusque generis judicium),

    Cic. Ac. 2, 7, 19:

    quas tamen inter omnes (voces) est suo quoque in genere (vox) mediocris ( = inter omnes voces est mediocris vox, sua quoque in genere),

    id. de Or. 3, 57, 216:

    eo concilia suae cujusque regionis indici jussit (= sua cujusque regionis concilia),

    Liv. 45, 29, 10:

    equites suae cuique parti post principia collocat (= equites suos cuique parti),

    id. 3, 22, 6:

    cum motibus armorum et corporum suae cuique genti assuetis,

    id. 25, 17, 5:

    legiones deducebantur cum tribunis et centurionibus et sui cujusque ordinis militibus (= suis cujusque),

    Tac. A. 14, 27:

    quae sui cujusque sunt ingenii,

    Quint. 7, 10, 10 Halm (al. sua):

    sui cujusque ingenii poma vel semina gerunt (= sua cujusque),

    Col. 3, 1;

    and by a double attraction: has (cohortes) subsidiariae ternae et aliae totidem suae cujusque legionis subsequebantur (= has cohortes... totidem cujusque legionis, suam quaeque legionem, subsequebantur),

    Caes. B. C. 1, 83. —
    (β).
    Attraction of quisque:

    tanta ibi copia venustatum in suo quique loco sita,

    Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 6 (al. quaeque):

    quodvis frumentum non tamen omne Quique suo genere inter se simile esse videbis,

    Lucr. 2, 372 Lachm. and Munro ad loc.:

    cum verba debeant sui cujusque generis copulari,

    Varr. L. L. 10, 48:

    in sensibus sui cujusque generis judicium,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 7, 19:

    haec igitur proclivitas ad suum quodque genus aegrotatio dicatur,

    id. Tusc. 4, 12, 28:

    separatim greges sui cujusque generis nocte remeabant (= greges sui quisque generis),

    Liv. 24, 3, 5:

    ut sui cujusque mensis acciperet (frumentum),

    Suet. Aug. 40;

    and quisque both attracted and in its own case: quia cujusque partis naturae et in corpore et in animo sua quaeque vis sit (where either cujusque or quaeque is redundant),

    Cic. Fin. 5, 17, 46; v. Madv. ad loc.; Cato, R. R. 23 fin.;

    so esp. in the phrases suo quoque tempore, anno, die, loco, etc.: pecunia, quae in stipendium Romanis suo quoque anno penderetur, deerat (= suo quaeque anno),

    each instalment in the year when due, Liv. 33, 46, 9 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    suo quoque loco,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 2; 1, 22, 6:

    opera quae suis quibusque temporibus anni vilicum exsequi oporteret,

    Col. 11, 3:

    suo quoque tempore,

    Vitr. 2, 9, 4:

    nisi sua quaque die usurae exsolverentur (= sua quaeque die),

    Dig. 22, 1, 12 init.; 13, 7, 8, § 3:

    ut opera rustica suo quoque tempore faciat,

    ib. 19, 2, 25, § 3 (al. quaeque)—
    c.
    In the order quisque... suus.
    (α).
    In relative clauses, comparative clauses with ut, and interrogative clauses introduced by quid, etc., where quisque immediately follows the relative, etc.:

    ut quisque suom volt esse, ita est,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 45; cf.

    with sibi,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 18, 49; id. Lael. 9, 30:

    expendere oportere quid quisque habeat sui... nec velle experiri quam se aliena deceant. Id enim maxime quemque decet quod est cujusque maxime suum,

    id. Off. 1, 31, 113:

    neque solum quid in senatu quisque civitatis suae dicerent ignorabant, sed, etc.,

    Liv. 32, 19, 9:

    gratius id fore laetiusque quod quisque sua manu ex hoste captum rettulerit,

    id. 5, 20, 8; 6, 25, 10; cf.:

    in quibus cum multa sint quae sua quisque dicere velit, nihil est quod quisque suum possit dicere,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 23, 1.—
    (β).
    If the emphasis is not on suus, but (for quisque, when emphatic, unusquisque is used) on some other word:

    in civitates quemque suas... dimisit,

    Liv. 21, 48, 2:

    in patriam quisque suam remissus est,

    Just. 33, 2, 8:

    in vestigio quemque suo vidit,

    Liv. 28, 22, 15; cf.:

    hospitibus quisque suis scribebant,

    id. 33, 45, 6:

    pro facultatibus quisque suis,

    id. 42, 53, 3; cf.:

    respiciendae sunt cuique facultates suae,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 15, 3:

    praecipitat quisque vitam suam et futuri desiderio laborat,

    id. Brev. Vit. 7, 5; id. Ben. 7, 5, 1:

    tunc praeceps quisque se proripit et penates suos deserit,

    id. Q. N. 6, 1, 5; 5, 18, 8:

    summum quisque causae suae judicem facit,

    Plin. 1, prooem. § 10: aestimatione nocturnae [p. 1828] quietis, dimidio quisque spatio vitae suae vivit, id. 7, 50, 51, § 167.—
    (γ).
    Poets adopt the order quisque suus when the metre requires it, Verg. A. 6, 743:

    oscula quisque suae matri tulerunt,

    Ov. F. 2, 715. —
    (δ).
    When suus and quisque belong to different clauses:

    atque earum quaeque, suum tenens munus... manet in lege naturae,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 13, 38. —
    d.
    Suus uterque, or uterque suus, distributively of two subjects:

    suas uterque legiones reducit in castra,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 40; 2, 28:

    ideo quod uterque suam legem confirmare debebit,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 49, 142:

    cum sui utrosque adhortarentur,

    Liv. 1, 25, 1:

    ad utrumque ducem sui redierunt,

    id. 21, 29, 5:

    utraque (lex) sua via it,

    Sen. Ben. 6, 6, 1; cf.

    uterque, in apposit.: nec ipsi tam inter se acriter contenderunt, quam studia excitaverant uterque sui corporis hominum,

    Liv. 26, 48, 6.—
    3.
    With sibi.
    (α).
    Sibi with pronom. force (cf. sui, IV. C. fin.):

    reddam suum sibi,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 119 ( = ei; but referred to b, infra, by Brix ad loc.); cf.:

    suam rem sibi salvam sistam,

    id. Poen. 5, 2, 123:

    idem lege sibi sua curationem petet,

    for himself, Cic. Agr. 2, 9, 22 (cf. id. Phil. 2, 37, 96;

    I. B. 2. b. supra): ut vindicare sibi suum fulgorem possint,

    Sen. Q. N. 1, 1, 11; cf.

    the formula of divorce: tuas res tibi habeto,

    Dig. 24, 2, 2.—Hence, illam suam suas res sibi habere jussit, Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 69.—
    (β).
    With sibi redundant, to strengthen suus (anteand post-class. and colloq.):

    quo pacto serviat suo sibi patri,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 5:

    eum necabam ilico per cerebrum pinna sua sibi, quasi turturem,

    id. Poen. 2, 40; v. sui, IV. C. and the passages there cited.—
    4.
    With gen. agreeing with the subject of suus:

    quas cum solus pertulisset ut sua unius in his gratia esset,

    that the credit of it should belong to him alone, Liv. 2, 8, 3:

    qui de sua unius sententia omnia gerat,

    id. 44, 22, 11; cf.:

    unam Aegyptus in hoc spem habet suam,

    Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2.—For suus ipsius, etc., v. D. 1. b. supra.—
    5.
    With demonstr., rel., or indef. pronn. and adjj., of his, hers, etc.:

    postulat ut ad hanc suam praedam adjutores vos profiteamini,

    to this booty of his, Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 6:

    Sestius cum illo exercitu suo,

    id. Sest. 5, 12:

    qua gravitate sua,

    id. ib. 61, 129:

    suam rem publicam illam defenderunt,

    that republic of theirs, id. ib. 67, 141:

    in istum civem suum,

    against this citizen of theirs, id. Balb. 18, 41:

    cum illo suo pari,

    id. Pis. 8, 18:

    te nulla sua calamitate civitas satiare potest?

    id. Phil. 8, 6, 19:

    dubitatis igitur, quin vos M. Laterensis ad suam spem aliquam delegerit,

    for some hope of his, id. Planc. 16, 39:

    non tam sua ulla spe quam militum impetu tractus,

    by any hope of his, Liv. 25, 21, 5:

    nullo suo merito,

    from no fault of theirs, id. 26, 29, 4:

    ipse arcano cum paucis familiaribus suis colloquitur,

    with a few of his friends, Caes. B. C. 1, 19.—
    6.
    With descriptive adjj.
    (α).
    Standing before the adj. and noun (so most freq.):

    suorum improbissimorum sermonum domicilium,

    Cic. Pis. 31, 76:

    causam sui dementissimi consilii,

    id. Phil. 2, 22, 53:

    suam insatiabilem crudelitatem,

    id. ib. 11, 3, 8:

    suis amplissimis fortunis,

    id. ib. 13, 8, 16:

    suum pristinum morem,

    id. Pis. 12, 27:

    suis lenissimis postulatis,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 5: simili ratione Pompeius in suis veteribus castris consedit (suis emphatic; cf. b, infra), id. ib. 3, 76.—
    (β).
    Between the adj. and noun (less emphatic):

    pro eximiis suis beneficiis,

    Cic. Prov. Cons. 4, 7:

    propter summam suam humanitatem,

    id. Fam. 15, 14, 1:

    ex praeteritis suis officiis,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 60:

    Caesar in veteribus suis castris consedit,

    id. ib. 3, 76.—
    (γ).
    After adj. and noun:

    veterem amicum suum excepit,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 16, 43:

    in illo ardenti tribunatu suo,

    id. Sest. 54, 116.—
    7.
    Objectively for the pers. pron. (rare):

    neque cuiquam mortalium injuriae suae parvae videntur ( = sibi illatae),

    Sall. C. 51, 11; so,

    neglectam ab Scipione et nimis leviter latam suam injuriam ratus,

    Liv. 29, 9, 9:

    ipsae enim leges te a cognitione sua judicio publico reppulerunt ( = a se cognoscendo),

    Cic. Balb. 14, 32:

    suam invidiam tali morte quaesitam ( = quaesitum esse ab eo ut homines se inviderent),

    Tac. A. 3, 16; so,

    nulla sua invidia,

    Cic. Mil. 15, 40.—
    8.
    Abl. fem. sua, with refert or interest, for gen. of the pers. pron.: neminem esse qui quomodo se habeat nihil sua censeat interesse, Cic. Fin. 5, 10, 30:

    si scit sua nihil interesse utrum anima per os, an per jugulum exeat,

    Sen. Ep. 76, 33; v. intersum, III.—
    9.
    Strengthened by the suffix - pte or -met.
    (α).
    By - pte (not used with ipse) affixed to the forms sua, suo, and (ante-class.) suum:

    quom illa osculata esset suumpte amicum,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 4, 38:

    ut terrena suopte nutu et suo pondere in terram ferantur,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 40:

    ferri suopte pondere,

    id. N. D. 1, 25, 69:

    suapte natura,

    id. Fat. 18, 42:

    suapte vi et natura,

    id. ib. 19, 43; id. Fin. 1, 16, 54; 5, 22, 61:

    suopte ingenio,

    Liv. 25, 18; so id. 1, 25, 1; 1, 18, 4:

    suapte manu,

    Cic. Or. 3, 3, 10:

    locus suapte natura infestus,

    Liv. 44, 6, 9; so,

    suapte natura,

    id. 4, 22, 4:

    flumina suapte natura vasta,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 8; so id. Ben. 4, 17, 2:

    sponte suapte,

    Varr. L. L. 6, 7, § 70.—
    (β).
    With - met, almost always followed by ipse (in all forms of suus except suus, suum, suae, and suorum):

    suomet ipsi more,

    Sall. J. 31, 6:

    suomet ipsi instrumento,

    Liv. 22, 14, 13:

    suomet ipsi metu,

    Tac. H. 3, 16 fin.:

    suamet ipsum pecunia,

    Sall. J. 8, 2:

    suamet ipsae fraude,

    Liv. 8, 18, 9:

    intra suamet ipsum moenia,

    id. 6, 36, 4:

    suismet ipsi praesidiis,

    id. 8, 25, 6:

    suismet ipsis corporibus,

    id. 2, 19, 5:

    suosmet ipsi cives,

    id. 2, 9, 5:

    suasmet ipse spes,

    Tac. A. 3, 66 fin. —Without ipse:

    populum suimet sanguinis mercede,

    Sall. H. Fragm. 1, 41, 25 Dietsch:

    magna pars suismet aut proxumorum telis obtruncabantur,

    id. ib. 2, 52 ib.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > suum

  • 42 suus

    sŭus, a, um (old form sos, sa, sum; dat. plur. sis, Enn. ap. Fest. p. 301 Mull.; acc. sas. id. ib. p. 325 ib.; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 47; Schol. Pers. 1, 108; sing. sam for suam, Fest. p. 47 Mull.;

    so for suo, C. I. L. 5, 2007. In ante-class. verse su- with the following vowel freq. forms one syllable,

    Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 48; id. Ps. 1, 3, 5; Ter. And. 1, 1, 68; Lucr. 1, 1022; v. Neue, Formenl. 2, 189 sqq.), pron. poss., 3 d pers. [root SVA-; Sanscr. sva, own; cf. sui; Gr. seWo-, whence sphe, etc., and he; cf. heos], of or belonging to himself, herself, etc.; his own, her own, etc.; his, her, its, their; one ' s; hers, theirs.
    I.
    Ordinary possessive use his, etc. (cf. the similar use of the pers. pron. sui, q. v.).
    A.
    With antecedent in the same sentence.
    1.
    The antecedent a subject-nominative, expressed or understood.
    (α).
    His:

    Caesar copias suas divisit,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 97:

    ille in sua sententia perseverat,

    id. ib. 1, 72:

    tantam habebat suarum rerum fiduciam,

    id. ib. 2, 37:

    cum sceleris sui socios Romae reliquisset,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 1, 3:

    cur ego non ignoscam si anteposuit suam salutem meae?

    id. Pis. 32, 79; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45; id. Mil. 10, 27; id. Fam. 15, 14, 1:

    Hanno praefecturam ejus (i.e. Muttinis) filio suo (Hannonis) dedit,

    Liv. 26, 40, 7:

    imperat princeps civibus suis,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 16, 2:

    nemo rem suam emit,

    id. Ben. 7, 4, 8.—
    (β).
    Her:

    mea Glycerium suos parentes repperit,

    Ter. And. 5, 6, 5:

    utinam haec ignoraret suum patrem,

    id. Phorm. 5, 6, 34:

    si nunc facere volt era officium suom,

    Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 72:

    ne eadem mulier cum suo conjuge honestissimum adulescentem oppressisse videatur,

    Cic. Cael. 32, 78:

    si omnibus suis copiis excellentem virum res publica armasset,

    id. Phil. 13, 16, 32.—
    (γ).
    Its:

    omne animal, simul et ortum est, et se ipsum et omnes partes suas diligit,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 11, 33:

    cum mea domus ardore suo deflagrationem Italiae toti minaretur,

    id. Planc. 40, 95.—
    (δ).
    Their: (legiones) si consulem suum reliquerunt, vituperandae sunt Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 4:

    mittent aliquem de suo numero,

    id. ib. 11, 10, 25:

    rationem illi sententiae suae non fere reddebant,

    id. Tusc. 1, 17, 38:

    qui agellos suos redimere a piratis solebant,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 37, § 85:

    edicunt ut ad suum vestitum senatores redirent,

    id. Sest. 14, 32:

    suis finibus eos prohibent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 1: Allobrogibus sese persuasuros existimabant ut per suos (Allobrogum) fines eos (Helvetios) ire paterentur, id. id. 1, 6;

    and distributively: ac naves onerariae LXIII. in portu expugnatae, quaedam cum suis oneribus, frumento, armis, aere, etc.,

    some with their several cargoes, Liv. 26, 47, 9.—
    2.
    With a subject-clause as antecedent:

    id sua sponte apparebat tuta celeribus consiliis praepositurum,

    was selfevident, Liv. 22, 38, 13:

    ad id quod sua sponte satis collectum animorum erat, indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur,

    id. 3, 62, 1:

    secutum tamen sua sponte est ut vilior ob ea regi Hannibal et suspectior fieret,

    id. 35, 14, 4. —
    3.
    With subject-acc. as antecedent:

    hanc dicam Athenis advenisse cum aliquo amatore suo, Plant. Mil. 2, 2, 86: doceo gratissimum esse in sua tribu Plancium,

    Cic. Planc. 19, 47:

    cupio eum suae causae confidere,

    id. Sest. 64, 135:

    suspicari debuit (Milo), eum (Clodium) ad villam suam (Clodii) deversurum,

    id. Mil. 19, 51: Medeam praedicant in fuga fratris sui membra dissipavisse, id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 22:

    (dixit) Caesarem pro sua dignitate debere et studium et iracundiam suam reipublicae dimittere,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 8.—
    4.
    With object-acc. as antecedent.
    (α).
    Suus being an adjunct of the subject (generally rendered in Engl. by a pass. constr.):

    hunc pater suus de templo deduxit,

    he was taken from the temple by his father, Cic. Inv. 2, 17, 52:

    hunc sui cives e civitate ejecerunt,

    id. Sest. 68, 142:

    Alexandrum uxor sua... occidit,

    id. Inv. 2, 49, 144:

    illum ulciscentur mores sui,

    id. Att. 9, 12, 2:

    quodsi quem natura sua... forte deficiet,

    id. Or. 1, 14:

    utrumque regem sua multitudo consalutaverat,

    Liv. 1, 7, 1:

    quas (urbes) sua virtus ac dii juvent, magnas sibi opes facere,

    id. 1, 9, 3; 1, 7, 15; 6, 33, 5:

    quos nec sua conscientia impulerit, nec, etc.,

    id. 26, 33, 3; 25, 14, 7:

    consulem C. Marium servus suus interemit,

    Val. Max. 6, 8, 2:

    quis non Vedium Pollionem pejus oderat quam servi sui?

    Sen. Clem. 1, 18, 2:

    sera dies sit qua illum gens sua caelo adserat,

    id. Cons. Poll. 12 (31), 5.—With the antecedent understood from the principal sentence:

    ita forma simili pueri ut mater sua internoscere (sc. eos) non posset,

    Plaut. Men. prol. 19; and with suus as adjunct both of the subject and of the antecedent: jubet salvere suos vir uxorem suam, id. merc. 4, 3, 11. —
    (β).
    With impers. verbs:

    sunt homines, quos libidinis infamiaeque suae neque pudeat neque taedeat,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 12, 35:

    video fore ut inimicos tuos poeniteat intemperantiae suae,

    id. Fam. 3, 10, 1:

    si Caesarem beneficii sui poeniteret,

    id. Lig. 10, 29; so id. Agr. 2, 11, 26:

    jam ne nobilitatis quidem suae plebejos poenitere,

    Liv. 10, 7, 8:

    militem jam minus virtutis poenitere suae,

    id. 22, 12, 10.—
    (γ).
    As adjunct of other members of the sentence:

    ad parentes suos ducas Silenium,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 86. nam is illius filiam conicit in navem clam matrem suam (i.e. filiae), id. Mil. 2, 1, 34:

    eosdem ad quaestoris sui aut imperatoris, aut commilitonum suorum pericula impulistis,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 17, 34:

    totum enim ex sua patria sustulisti,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 49, § 127; id. Or. 3, 32, 126: quem (Hammonium) tibi etiam suo nomine ( on his own account) commendo... itaque peto a te ut ejus procuratorem et ipsum suo nomine diligas, id. Fam. 13, 21, 2:

    Caesar Fabium in sua remittit hiberna,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 33; id. B. C. 3, 24:

    introire ad Ciceronem, et domi suae imparatum confodere,

    Sall. C. 28, 1:

    suis flammis delete Fidenas,

    i. e. the flames kindled by the Fidenates, Liv. 4, 33, 5:

    suo igni involvit hostes,

    Tac. A. 14, 30:

    quid Caesarem in sua fata inmisit?

    Sen. Ep. 94, 65; id. Q. N. 1, praef. 7; cf.

    with antecedent supplied from preceding sentence: non destiti rogare et petere (sc. Brutum) mea causa, suadere et hortari sua,

    Cic. Att. 6, 2, 7.—
    5.
    With dat. as antecedent.
    (α).
    As adjunct of subject (cf. 4. supra):

    suus rex reginae placet,

    a queen likes her own king, Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 76:

    ei nunc alia ducenda'st domum, sua cognata Lemniensis,

    id. Cist. 1, 1, 101:

    Autronio nonne sodales, non collegae sui... defuerunt?

    Cic. Sull. 2, 7:

    si ceteris facta sua recte prosunt,

    id. Cat. 3, 12, 27:

    cui non magistri sui atque doctores, cui non... locus ipse... in mente versetur?

    id. Planc. 33, 81:

    haec omnia plane... Siculis erepta sunt: primum suae leges, etc.,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 13, § 33:

    Romanis multitudo sua auxit animum,

    Liv. 21, 50, 4:

    sicuti populo Romano sua fortuna labet,

    id. 42, 50, 7:

    Lanuvinis sacra sua reddita,

    id. 8, 14, 2:

    vilitas sua illis detrahit pretium,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 29, 2:

    nemo est cui felicitas sua satisfaciat,

    id. Ep. 115, 17:

    labor illi suus restitutus est,

    id. Brev. Vit. 20, 3:

    magnitudo sua singulis constat,

    id. Q. N. 1, 1, 10:

    tantum sapienti sua, quantum Dec omnis aetas patet,

    id. Ep. 53, 11. —

    With antecedent supplied from principal sentence: mater quod suasit sua Adulescens mulier fecit, i.e. ei,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 38.—
    (β).
    Of other words:

    regique Thebano regnum stabilivit suum,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 40:

    mittam hodie huic suo die natali malam rem magnam,

    id. Ps. 1, 3, 5:

    ego Metello non irascor, neque ei suam vacationem eripio,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 68, § 164:

    desinant insidiari domui suae consuli,

    id. Cat. 1, 13, 32:

    quibus ea res honori fuerit a suis civibus,

    id. Mil. 35, 96: Scipio suas res Syracusanis restituit, Liv. [p. 1824] 29, 1, 17:

    nos non suas (leges Lacedaemoniis arbitror) ademisse, sed nostras leges dedisse,

    id. 39, 37, 6:

    Graccho et Tuditano provinciae Lucani et Galliae cum suis exercitibus prorogatae,

    id. 25, 3, 5.—
    6.
    With gen., abl., or object of a prep. as antecedent:

    nec illius animi aciem praestringit splendor sui nominis,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 16, 43:

    nolite a sacris patriis Junonis Sospitae domesticum et suum consulem avellere,

    id. Mur. 41, 90:

    quamvis tu magna mihi scripseris de Bruti adventu ad suas legiones,

    id. Att. 14, 13, 12:

    suae legis ad scriptum ipsam quoque sententiam adjungere,

    the meaning of their law to which they refer, id. Inv. 2, 49, 147:

    cum ambitio alterius suam primum apud eos majestatem solvisset,

    Liv. 22, 42, 12:

    nunc causam instituendorum ludorum ab origine sua repetam,

    Val. Max. 2, 4, 4:

    Jubam in regno suo non locorum notitia adjuvet, non popularium pro rege suo virtus,

    Sen. Ep. 71, 10; id. Ben. 7, 6, 3; id. Clem. 1, 3, 4.—Esp. with cujusque as antecedent:

    in qua deliberatione ad suam cujusque naturam consilium est omne revocandum,

    Cic. Off. 1, 33, 119 (v. II. D. 2. infra).— Abl.:

    operam dare ut sua lex ipso scripto videatur niti,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 49, 147 (cf. supra):

    (Caesar reperiebat) ad Galbam propter justitiam prudentiamque suam totius belli summam deferri,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 4:

    credere, ad suum concilium a Jove deos advocari,

    Sen. Q. N. 2, 42, 1.—
    7.
    With predic. nom. as antecedent:

    sapientissimi artis suae professores sunt a quibus et propria studia verecunde et aliena callide administrantur,

    Val. Max. 8, 12, 1.—
    8.
    With appositive noun.
    (α).
    With gram. subject as antecedent:

    hoc Anaximandro, populari ac sodali suo, non persuasit,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 37, 118:

    vidit fortissimum virum, inimicissimum suum,

    id. Mil. 9, 25:

    (hic) fuit in Creta contubernalis Saturnini, propinqui sui,

    id. Planc. 11, 27:

    ut non per L. Crassum, adfinem suum... causam illam defenderit,

    id. Balb. 21, 49:

    ne cum hoc T. Broccho, avunculo, ne cum ejus filio, consobrino suo, ne nobiscum vivat,

    id. Lig. 4, 11:

    Caesar mittit ad eum A. Clodium, suum atque illius familiarem,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 57.—
    (β).
    With object as antecedent:

    Dicaearchum cum Aristoxeno, aequali et condiscipulo suo, omittamus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 41:

    tres fratres optimos, non solum sibi ipsos, neque nobis, necessariis suis, sed etiam rei publicae condonavit,

    id. Lig. 12, 36:

    Varroni, quem, sui generis hominem,... vulgus extrahere ad consulatum nitebatur,

    Liv. 22, 34, 2.—
    (γ).
    With appositive noun as antecedent:

    si P. Scipionem, clarissimum virum, majorumque suorum simillimum res publica tenere potuisset,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 14, 29:

    M. Fabi Ambusti, potentis viri cum inter sui corporis homines, tum ad plebem, etc.,

    Liv. 6, 34, 5:

    C. vero Fabricii, et Q. Aemilii Papi, principum saeculi sui, domibus argentum fuisse confitear oportet,

    Val. Max. 4, 4, 3.—
    9.
    In participial clauses.
    (α).
    The antecedent being the logical subject of the participle, and other than the principal subject:

    credamus igitur Panaetio, a Platone suo dissentienti ( = qui dissentiebat),

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 32, 79:

    ea Sex. Roscium, expulsum ex suis bonis, recepit domum,

    id. Rosc. Am. 10, 27:

    diffidentemque rebus suis confirmavit,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 23:

    Dejotarum ad me venientem cum omnibus copiis suis, certiorem feci, etc.,

    id. Fam. 15, 4, 7; id. Cat. 4, 9, 18: si hominis et suis et populi Romani ornamentis amplissimi ( being greatly distinguished) causam repudiassem, id. Mur. 4, 8:

    stupentes tribunos et suam jam vicem magis anxios quam, etc., liberavit consensus populi Romani,

    Liv. 8, 35, 1; 22, 42, 8:

    manet in folio scripta querela suo ( = quam scripsit),

    Ov. F. 5, 224; cf. in abl. absol.:

    et ipsis (hostibus) regressis in castra sua,

    Liv. 22, 60, 9:

    quibus (speculis) si unum ostenderis hominem, populus adparet, unaquaque parte faciem exprimente sua,

    Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 5.—
    (β).
    The logical subject of the participle, being also the principal subject:

    sic a suis legionibus condemnatus irrupit in Galliam,

    Cic. Phil. 10, 10, 21:

    hunc agrum patres nostri, acceptum a majoribus suis ( = quem acceperant), perdiderunt,

    id. Agr. 2, 31, 84:

    ut in suis ordinibus dispositi dispersos adorirentur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 92: Appius, odium in se aliorum suo in eos metiens odio, haud ignaro, inquit, imminet fortuna, Liv. 3, 54, 3:

    ipsa capit Condita in pharetra ( = quae condiderat) tela minora sua,

    Ov. F. 2, 326; cf. in abl. absol.:

    Sopater, expositis suis difficultatibus ( = cum exposuisset, etc.): Timarchidem... perducit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 28, § 69:

    Caesar, primum suo deinde omnium ex conspectu remotis equis, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25:

    Campani, audita sua pariter sociorumque clade, legatos ad Hannibalem miserunt,

    Liv. 25, 15, 1:

    (Appius) deposito suo magistratu... domum est reductus,

    id. 4, 24, 7; 3, 35, 9; 9, 10, 13; 9, 41, 9.—
    (γ).
    The antecedent being the principal subject, not the logical subject of the participle:

    M. Papirius dicitur Gallo, barbam suam (i.e. Papirii) permulcenti,... iram movisse,

    Liv. 5, 41, 9: cum Gracchus, verecundia deserendi socios, implorantis fidem suam populique Romani, substitisset. id. 23, 36, 8; cf. in abl. absol.:

    si sine maximo dedecore, tam impeditis suis rebus, potuisset emori,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 10, 29; id. Mil. 14, 38; id. Planc. 21, 51; id. Clu. 14, 42:

    ita (consul) proelio uno accidit Vestinorum res, haudquaquam tamen incruento milite suo (consulis),

    Liv. 8, 29, 12; cf.

    with antecedent to be supplied: Campani, cum, robore juventutis suae acciso, nulla (sc. eis) propinqua spes esset, etc.,

    id. 7, 29, 7.—
    10.
    In gerund. construction. ( a) With subject as antecedent:

    mihi ipsa Roma ad complectendum conservatorem suum progredi visa est,

    Cic. Pis. 22, 52.—
    (β).
    With object, the logical subjects of the gerund as antecedent:

    cur iis persequendi juris sui... adimis potestatem?

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 6, 21:

    si senatui doloris sui de me declarandi potestas esset erepta,

    id. Sest. 23, 51:

    nec tribunis plebis (spatium datur) sui periculi deprecandi,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 5.—
    (γ).
    With antecedent dependent on the gerund:

    eamque rem illi putant a suum cuique tribuendo appellatam,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 6, 19.—
    11.
    As adjunct of a noun dependent on a subjectinf., with its logical subject as antecedent:

    magnum Miloni fuit, conficere illam pestem nulla sua invidia?

    Cic. Mil. 15, 40:

    neque enim fuit Gabinii, remittere tantum de suo nec regis, imponere tantum plus suis,

    his claim, id. Rab. Post. 11, 31:

    Piso, cui fructum pietatis suae neque ex me neque a populo Romano ferre licuit,

    id. Sest. 31, 68:

    ei cujus magis intersit, vel sua, vel rei publicae causa vivere,

    id. Off. 3, 23, 90:

    sapientis est consilium explicare suum de maximis rebus,

    id. Or. 2, 81, 333; id. Mil. 15, 41.—With logical subject understood:

    totam Italiam suis colonis ut complere (sc. eis) liceat, permittitur,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 13, 34:

    maximum (sc. eis) solacium erit, propinquorum eodem monumento declarari, et virtutem suorum, et populi Romani pietatem,

    id. Phil. 14, 13, 35.
    B.
    Without gram. antec., one ' s, one ' s own.
    1.
    Dependent on subject-inff.:

    ejusdem animi est, posteris suis amplitudinem nobis quam non acceperit tradere, et memoriam prope intermortuam generis sui, virtute renovare,

    Cic. Mur. 7, 16:

    siquidem atrocius est, patriae parentem quam suum occidere,

    id. Phil. 2, 13, 31:

    miliens perire est melius quam in sua civitate sine armorum praesidio non posse vivere,

    id. ib. 2, 44, 112: quanto est honestius, alienis injuriis quam suis commoveri, one ' s own, id. Verr. 2, 3, 72, § 169:

    contentum suis rebus esse maximae sunt certissimaeque divitiae,

    id. Par. 6, 51:

    ut non liceat sui commodi causa nocere alteri,

    id. Off. 3, 5, 23:

    detrahere de altero sui commodi causa,

    id. ib. 3, 5, 24:

    suis exemplis melius est uti,

    Auct. Her. 4, 1, 2:

    levius est sua decreta tollere quam aliorum,

    Liv. 3, 21. 5; 39, 5, 2;

    29, 37, 11: satius est vitae suae rationes quam frumenti publici nosse,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 18, 3:

    quanto satius est sua mala exstinguere quam aliena posteris tradere?

    id. Q. N. 3, praef. 5:

    cum initia beneficiorum suorum spectare, tum etiam exitus decet,

    id. Ben. 2, 14, 2; 3, 1, 5:

    Romani nominis gloriae, non suae, composuisse illa decuit,

    Plin. 1, prooem. § 16.—With 1 st pers. plur., as indef. antecedent: cum possimus ab Ennio sumere... exemplum, videtur esse arrogantia illa relinquere, et ad sua devenire, to one ' s own = to our own, Auct. Her. 4, 1, 2.—
    2.
    Without a subject-inf.:

    omnia torquenda sunt ad commodum suae causae... sua diligenter narrando,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 21, 30: ut in ceteris habenda ratio non sua (al. sui) solum, sed etiam aliorum, id. Off. 1, 39, 139:

    erat Dareo mite ac tractabile ingenium, nisi suam naturam plerumque fortuna corrumperet (suam not referring to Dareo),

    Curt. 3, 2, 17 MSS. (Foss, mansuetam). — With 1 st pers. plur., as indef. antecedent (cf. 1. supra):

    non erit ista amicitia sed mercatura quaedam utilitatum suarum,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 44, 122; cf.: pro suo possidere, II. A. 2. a. g; and Cic. Off. 2, 21, 73, II. A. 2. b. a; cf. also II. B. 1. a; II. B. 5. c.; II. B. 7. b.; II. C. 8. b. b infra.
    C.
    With antec. in a previous sentence. Here ejus, eorum, earum are used for his, her, their, unless the clause is oblique in regard to the antecedent, i. e. the antecedent is conceived as the author of the statement.
    1.
    In clauses dependent on a verbum sentiendi or dicendi, expressed or understood, referring to the grammatical or logical subject of the verb.
    a.
    In infinitive clauses:

    (Clodius) Caesaris potentiam suam potentiam esse dicebat,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 88:

    (Caelius) a sua (causa) putat ejus (i.e. Ascitii) esse sejunctam,

    id. Cael. 10, 24:

    ipsos certo scio non negare ad haec bona Chrysogonum accessisse impulsu suo (referring to ipsos),

    id. Rosc. Am. 37, 107:

    hostes viderunt,... suorum tormentorum usum spatio propinquitatis interire,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 16:

    docent, sui judicii rem non esse,

    id. ib. 1, 13.—The reference of suus may be ambiguous, esp. if an infinitive is dependent on another:

    hoc Verrem dicere ajebant, te... opera sua consulem factum, i.e. Verris, though grammatically it might refer to the subj. of aiebant,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 10, 29:

    (Ariovistus) dixit neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 36; cf. the context with, in all, eleven reflexive pronouns referring to four different antecedents (populus Romanus, Ariovistus, Caesar, nemo); cf.

    also: occurrebat ei, mancam praeturam suam futuram consule Milone,

    Cic. Mil. 9, 25; 32, 88; Liv. 3, 42, 2.—
    b.
    Suus in a clause dependent on inf.:

    scio equidem, ut, qui argentum afferret atque expressam imaginem suam (i.e. militis) huc ad nos, cum eo ajebat velle mitti mulierem,

    Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 55:

    isti bonorum emptores arbitrantur, vos hic sedere qui excipiatis eos qui de suis (i.e. emptorum) manibus effugerint,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:

    Siculi venisse tempus ajebant ut commoda sua defenderem,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 1, 3:

    ut tunc tandem sentiret recuperanda esse quae prius sua culpa amissa forent,

    Liv. 44, 8, 4. —

    Ambiguous: velle Pompejum se Caesari purgatum, ne ea quae reipublicae causa egerit (Pompejus) in suam (i.e. Caesaris) contumeliam vertat (where suam might be referred to Pompejus),

    Caes. B. C. 1, 8.—
    c.
    In oblique clauses introduced by ut or ne, or clauses subordinate to such:

    Cassius constituit ut ludi absente te fierent suo nomine,

    Cic. Att. 15, 11, 2:

    postulat ut ad hanc suam praedam tam nefariam adjutores vos profiteamini,

    id. Rosc. Am. 2, 6:

    Nasidius eos magnopere hortatur ut rursus cum Bruti classe, additis suis (i.e. Nasidii) auxiliis confligant,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 3:

    (regem) denuntiasse sibi ut triduo regni sui decederent finibus,

    Liv. 42, 25, 12:

    Sabinae mulieres, hinc patres, hinc viros orantes, ne parricidio macularent partus suos (i.e. mulierum),

    id. 1, 13, 2:

    Patron praecepit suis ut arma induerent, ad omne imperium suum parati,

    Curt. 5, 11, 1.—With reflex. pron., referring to a different antecedent:

    ad hanc (Laidem) Demosthenes clanculum adit, et ut sibi copiam sui faceret, petit,

    Gell. 1, 8, 5. —
    d.
    In subordinate clauses introduced by quin or quod:

    (Dejotarus) non recusat quin id suum facinus judices,

    Cic. Deiot. 15, 43; so id. ib. 4, 15;

    16, 45: parietes hujus curiae tibi gratias agere gestiunt, quod futura sit illa auctoritas in his majorum suorum et suis sedibus,

    id. Marcell. 3, 10:

    quidni gauderet quod iram suam nemo sentiret?

    Sen. Troad. 3, 13:

    querenti quod uxor sua e fico se suspendisset,

    Quint. 6, 3, 88;

    and with intentional ambiguity: cum Proculejus quereretur de filio quod is mortem suam expectaret,

    id. 9, 3, 68. —
    e.
    In interrogative clauses:

    si, quod officii sui sit, non occurrit animo, nihil umquam omnino aget,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 8, 25:

    ut non auderet iterum dicere quot milia fundus suus abesset ab urbe,

    id. Caecin. 10, [p. 1825] 28:

    donec sciat unisquisque quid sui, quid alieni sit,

    Liv. 6, 27, 8:

    rex ignarus, quae cum Hannibale legatis suis convenisset, quaeque legati ejus ad se allaturi fuissent,

    id. 23, 39, 2:

    postquam animadvertit quantus agminis sui terror esset,

    id. 43, 19, 5. —
    2.
    In a virtually oblique clause.
    a.
    In final clause, introduced by ut, ne, or rel., referring to the subject of the purpose:

    me a portu praemisit domum, ut haec nuntiem uxori suae,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 41:

    quasi Appius ille Caecus viam muniverit, non qua populus uteretur, sed ubi impune sui posteri latrocinarentur, i. e. Appii,

    Cic. Mil. 7, 17:

    quae gens ad Caesarem legatos mise. rat, ut suis omnibus facultatibus uteretur,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 80:

    inde castra movent, ne qua vis sociis suis ab Romano exercitu inferri possit,

    Liv. 43, 23, 5:

    (Romani) Albam a fundamentis proruerunt, ne memoria originum suarum exstaret,

    id. 26, 13, 16:

    oppidani nuntios Romam, qui certiorem de suo casu senatum facerent, misere,

    id. 6, 33, 7; cf.:

    tanto intervallo ab hostibus consedit, ut nec adventus suus propinquitate nimia nosci posset, et, etc.,

    Liv. 10, 20, 7:

    Datames locum delegit talem ut non multum obesse multitudo hostium suae paucitati posset,

    Nep. Dat. 7, 3:

    quid si gubernator a diis procellas petat ut gratior ars sua periculo fiat?

    Sen. Ben. 6, 25, 4. —
    b.
    In other dependent clauses represented as conceived by an antecedent in the principal sentence:

    Sulla, si sibi suus pudor ac dignitas non prodesset, nullum auxilium requisivit ( = negavit se defendi velle, si, etc.),

    Cic. Sull. 5, 15:

    Paetus omnes libros quos frater suus reliquisset mihi donavit ( = dixit se donare libros quos, etc.),

    id. Att. 2, 1, 12:

    non enim a te emit, sed, priusquam tu suum sibi venderes, ipse possedit ( = potitus est, ne, etc.),

    id. Phil. 2, 37, 96:

    Africanus, si sua res ageretur, testimonium non diceret,

    id. Rosc. Am. 36, 3:

    ille ipse (Pompejus) proposuit epistulam illam, in qua est Pro tuis rebus gestis amplissimis. Amplioribusne quam suis, quam Africani?

    id. Att. 8, 9, 2:

    spiritus dabat (Manlio) quod... vinculorum suorum invidiam dictator fugisset,

    Liv. 6, 18, 4:

    (Numa) Camenis eum lucum sacravit, quod earum ibi concilia cum conjuge sua Egeria essent,

    id. 1, 21, 3:

    adulescens deos omnis invocare ad gratiam illi pro se referendam, quoniam sibi nequaquam satis facultatis pro suo animo atque illius erga se esset,

    id. 26, 50, 4 (cf. D. 1. a. infra).
    D.
    In the place of ejus.
    1.
    In clauses virtually oblique, but with indicative, being conceived by the antecedent (hence suus, not ejus), but asserted as fact by the author (hence indicative, not subjunctive):

    Cicero tibi mandat ut Aristodemo idem respondeas, quod de fratre suo (Ciceronis) respondisti,

    Cic. Att. 2, 7, 4:

    oriundi ab Sabinis, ne, quia post Tatii mortem ab sua parte non erat regnatum, imperium amitterent, sui corporis creari regem volebant,

    Liv. 1, 17, 2:

    C. Caesar villam pulcherrimam, quia mater sua aliquando in illa custodita erat, diruit,

    Sen. Ira, 3, 21, 5:

    Philemonem, a manu servum, qui necem suam per venenum inimicis promiserat, non gravius quam simplici morte punivit,

    Suet. Caes. 74; cf.:

    quomodo excandescunt si quid e juba sua decisum est,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 12, 3.—
    2.
    To avoid ambiguity:

    petunt rationes illius (Catilinae) ut orbetur consilio res publica, ut minuatur contra suum (i.e. Catilinae) furorem imperatorum copia (instead of ejus, which might be referred to res publica),

    Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

    equites a cornibus positos, cum jam pelleretur media peditum suorum acies, incurrisse ab lateribus ferunt,

    Liv. 1, 37, 3.—
    3.
    Colloquially and in epistolary style suus is used emphatically instead of ejus, with the meaning own, peculiar: deinde ille actutum subferret suus servus poenas Sosia, his own slave (opp. Mercury, who personates Sosias), Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 19: mira erant in civitatibus ipsorum furta Graecorum quae magistratus sui fecerant, their own magistrates ( = ipsorum), Cic. Att. 6, 2, 5:

    in quibus (litteris Bruti) unum alienum summa sua prudentia (est), ut spectem ludos suos,

    his peculiar prudence, id. ib. 15, 26, 1; so,

    quod quidem ille (Nero) decernebat, quorumdam dolo ad omina sui exitus vertebatur,

    Tac. A. 16, 24; cf. II. A. 1. b and g; II. A. 2. a. b; II. B. 3.—
    4.
    Without particular emphasis (mostly ante- and post-class. and poet.):

    tum erit tempestiva cum semen suum maturum erit,

    Cato, R. R. 31:

    vitis si macra erit, sarmenta sua concidito minute,

    id. ib. 37:

    qui sic purgatus erit, diuturna valetudine utatur, neque ullus morbus veniet, nisi sua culpa,

    id. ib. 157:

    Cimon in eandem invidiam incidit quam pater suus,

    Nep. Cim. 3, 1:

    id qua ratione consecutus sit (Lysander) latet. Non enim virtute sui exercitus factum est, etc.,

    id. Lys. 1, 2:

    ipse sub Esquiliis, ubi erat regia sua, Concidit,

    Ov. F. 6, 601:

    quodque suus conjux riguo collegerat horto, Truncat olus foliis,

    id. M. 8, 646; so id. ib. 15, 819.
    II.
    In partic.
    A.
    As substt.
    1.
    sui, suorum, m., his, their (etc.) friends, soldiers, fellow-beings, equals, adherents, followers, partisans, posterity, slaves, family, etc., of persons in any near connection with the antecedent.
    (α).
    (Corresp. to the regular usage, I. A. B. C.) Cupio abducere ut reddam (i.e. eam) suis, to her family, friends, Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 77; cf. id. ib. 1, 2, 66:

    cum animus societatem caritatis coierit cum suis, omnesque natura conjunctos suos duxerit,

    fellow-beings, Cic. Leg. 1, 23, 60:

    mulier ingeniosa praecepit suis omnia Caelio pollicerentur,

    her slaves, id. Cael. 25, 62:

    quo facilius et nostras domos obire, et ipse a suis coli possit,

    his friends, id. ib. 7, 18:

    qua gratiam beneficii vestri cum suorum laude conjungant,

    their family, id. Agr. 2, 1, 1:

    vellem hanc contemptionem pecuniae suis reliquisset,

    to his posterity, id. Phil. 3, 6, 16:

    cum divisurum se urbem palam suis polliceretur,

    his partisans, id. ib. 13, 9, 19:

    Caesar, cohortatus suos, proelium commisit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25; so,

    Curio exercitum reduxit, suis omnibus praeter Fabium incolumibus,

    id. B. C. 2, 35:

    Caesar receptui suorum timens,

    id. ib. 3, 46:

    certior ab suis factus est, praeclusas esse portas,

    id. ib. 2, 20:

    omnium suorum consensu, Curio bellum ducere parabat,

    id. ib. 2, 37: so,

    Pompejus suorum omnium hortatu statuerat proelio decertare,

    id. ib. 3, 86:

    Caesar Brundisium ad suos severius scripsit,

    to his officers, id. ib. 3, 25:

    naviculam conscendit cum paucis suis,

    a few of his followers, id. ib. 3, 104:

    multum cum suis consiliandi causa secreto praeter consuetudinem loqueretur,

    id. ib. 1, 19:

    nupsit Melino, adulescenti inprimis inter suos et honesto et nobili,

    his equals, associates, Cic. Clu. 5, 11:

    rex raptim a suis in equum impositus fugit,

    his suite, Liv. 41, 4, 7:

    subsidio suorum proelium restituere,

    comrades, id. 21, 52, 10:

    feras bestias... ad opem suis ferendam avertas,

    their young, id. 26, 13, 12:

    abstulit sibi in suos potestatem,

    his slaves, Sen. Ira, 3, 12, 6:

    Besso et Nabarzani nuntiaverant sui regem... interemptum esse,

    their fellow - conspirators, Curt. 5, 12, 14. — Very rarely sing.:

    ut bona mens suis omnibus fuerit. Si quem libido abripuit, illorum eum, cum quibus conjuravit, non suum judicet esse,

    Liv. 39, 16, 5.—
    (β).
    Irregular use (acc. to I. D.): sui = ejus amici, etc. (freq.;

    the absolute use of ejus in this sense being inadmissible): quasi vero quisquam dormiat? ne sui quidem hoc velint, non modo ipse (sui = ejus amici, liberi),

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    is (annus) ejus omnem spem... morte pervertit. Fuit hoc luctuosum suis, acerbum patriae, etc.,

    id. Or. 3, 2, 8:

    quadrigas, quia per suos ( = ipsius milites) agendae erant, in prima acie locaverat rex,

    Liv. 37, 41, 8:

    auctoritatem Pisistrati qui inter suos ( = ejus cives) maxima erat,

    id. 37, 12:

    quo cum multitudine adversariorum sui superarentur, ipse fuit superior, etc.,

    Nep. Hann. 8, 4; v. g.—
    (γ).
    Without antecedent (cf. I. B. supra): quoties necesse est fallere aut falli a suis, by one ' s friends, Sen. Phoen. 493.—
    (δ).
    Sing.: sŭa, suae. f., a sweetheart, mistress (rare): illam suam suas res sibi habere jussit. Cic. Phil. 2, 28. 69:

    cedo quid hic faciet sua?

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 92.—
    2.
    sŭum, i, n., and more freq. sŭa, suorum, n. plur., = one ' s property.
    a.
    Sing.
    (α).
    Lit.:

    nec suom adimerem alteri,

    his property, his own, Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 38 (34):

    nunc si ille salvos revenit, reddam suom sibi (v. D. 3. a. infra),

    id. ib. 1, 2, 119:

    illum studeo quam facillime ad suum pervenire,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 26, 4:

    populi Romani hanc esse consuetudinem ut socios sui nihil deperdere velit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 43; cf. Cic. Rab. Post. 11, 3, I. A. 11. supra:

    nec donare illi de suo dicimur,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 4, 2; so esp. with quisque; v. infra — Hence, de suo = per se, or sua sponte;

    (stellae) quae per igneos tractus labentia inde splendorem trahant caloremque, non de suo clara,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 1, 6. —
    (β).
    Trop.:

    meum mihi placebat, illi suum (of a literary essay),

    Cic. Att. 14, 20, 3: suom quemque decet, his own manners, etc., Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 11; so, expendere oportet quid quisque habeat sui ( what peculiarities) nec velle experiri quam se aliena deceant;

    id enim maxime quemque decet quod est cujusque maxime suum,

    Cic. Off. 1, 31, 113.—
    (γ).
    Jurid. term: aliquid pro suo possidere, to possess in the belief of one ' s legal right:

    pro suo possessio tale est, cum dominium nobis acquiri putamus. Et ea causa possidemus ex qua acquiritur, et praeterea pro suo,

    Dig. 41, 10, 1;

    so without an antecedent, and referring to a first person: item re donata, pro donato et pro suo possideo,

    ib. 41, 10, 1; v. the whole tit. ib. 42, 10 (Pro suo); cf. ib. 23, 3, 67; cf. C., infra fin.;

    similarly: usucapere pro suo = acquire dominion by a possession pro suo, Fragm. Vat. 111: res pro suo, quod justam causam possidendi habet, usucapit,

    id. ib. 260; Dig. 41, 3, 27. —
    b.
    Plur.
    (α).
    One ' s property:

    Roscius tibi omnia sua praeter animam tradidit,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 146:

    qui etiam hostibus externis victis sua saepissime reddiderunt,

    id. Agr. 1, 6, 19:

    tu autem vicinis tuis Massiliensibus sua reddis,

    id. Att. 14, 14, 6:

    Remi legatos miserunt qui dicerent se suaque omnia in fidem atque potestatem populi Romani permittere,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 3, 2; 1, 11, 2; 2, 13, 2:

    ipsi milites alveos informes quibus se suaque transveherent, faciebant,

    their baggage, Liv. 21, 26, 9:

    docere eos qui sua permisere fortunae,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, praef. 7; so without an antecedent, one ' s own property (cf. I. B. 2. supra):

    hanc ob causam maxime ut sua tenerentur res publicae constitutae sunt,

    Cic. Off. 2, 21, 73;

    rarely = eorum res: quod vero etiam sua reddiderint (i.e. Gallis),

    Liv. 39, 55, 3. —
    (β).
    One ' s own affairs:

    aliena ut melius videant et dijudicent Quam sua,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 96:

    cognoscunt... immobile agmen et sua quemque molientem,

    Liv. 10, 20, 8:

    omnia ei hostium non secus quam sua nota erant,

    id. 22, 41, 5:

    aliena cum suis perdidit,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 16, 3.— Absol., referring to a noun fem.: sua (finxit) C. Cassius ( = suas persuasiones; cf.

    the context),

    Quint. 6, 3, 90.
    B.
    Predicative uses: suum esse, facere, fieri, putare, etc., like a gen. poss., to be, etc., the property, or under the dominion, control, power of the antecedent.
    1.
    Of property in things.
    (α).
    Corporeal:

    scripsit causam dicere Prius aurum quare sit suum,

    Ter. Eun. prol. 11:

    nihil erat cujusquam quod non hoc anno suum fore putabat (Clodius),

    Cic. Mil. 32, 87:

    quia suum cujusque fit, eorum quae natura fuerant communia quod cuique obtigit, id quisque teneat,

    id. Off. 1, 7, 21:

    Juba suam esse praedicans praedam,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 84:

    gratum sibi populum facturum, si omnes res Neapolitanorum suas duxissent,

    Liv. 22, 32, 8: libros esse dicimus Ciceronis;

    eosdem Dorus librarius suos vocat,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 6, 1:

    cum enim istarum personarum nihil suum esse possit,

    since these persons can own nothing, Gai. Inst. 2, 96; cf. Dig. 1, 7, 15 pr.—Virtually predicative:

    referas ad eos qui suam rem nullam habent ( = rem quae sua sit),

    nothing of their own, Cic. Phil. 2, 6, 15:

    qui in potestate nostra est, nihil suum habere potest,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 84. — ( b) Of literary works:

    quae convenere in Andriam ex Perinthia Fatetur transtulisse, atque usum pro suis ( = quasi sua essent),

    Ter. And. prol. 14:

    potest autem... quae tum audiet... ingenue pro suis dicere,

    his own thoughts, Quint. 12, 3, 3.—
    (γ).
    Of a country or people:

    suum facere = suae dicionis facere: commemorat ut (Caesar) magnam partem Italiae beneficio atque auctoritate eorum suam fecerit,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 32:

    in quam (Asiam) jam ex parte suam fecerit,

    Liv. 44, 24, 4:

    crudelissima ac superbissima gens sua omnia suique arbitrii facit,

    id. 21, 44, 5.—
    (δ).
    Trop.:

    omnia sua putavit quae vos vestra esse velletis,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 12, 27:

    non meminit, illum exercitum senatus populique Romani esse, non suum,

    id. ib. 13, 6, 4: [p. 1826] probavit, non rempublicam suam esse, sed se reipublicae, Sen. Clem. 1, 19, 8;

    so of incorporeal things: hi si velint scire quam brevis eorum vita sit, cogitent ex quota parte sua sit,

    how much of it is their own, id. Brev. Vit. 19, 3; so, suum facere, to appropriate:

    prudentis est, id quod in quoque optimum est, si possit, suum facere,

    Quint. 10, 2, 26:

    quaeremus quomodo animus (hanc virtutem) usu suam faciat,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 3, 1.—
    2.
    Of persons.
    (α).
    Under a master ' s or father ' s control:

    ut lege caverent, ne quis quem civitatis mutandae causa suum faceret, neve alienaret,

    make any one his slave, Liv. 41, 8, 12: quid eam tum? suamne esse ajebat, his daughter, i.e. in his power? Ter. And. 5, 4, 29:

    eduxit mater pro sua ( = quasi sua esset),

    id. Eun. 1, 2, 76.—
    (β).
    Reflexively = sui juris, independent, one ' s own master or mistress, not subject to another ' s control, under one ' s own control (v. sui juris, infra):

    ancilla, quae mea fuit hodie, sua nunc est,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 3.—
    (γ).
    Of moral power over others: suus = devoted to one:

    hice hoc munere arbitrantur Suam Thaidem esse,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 38:

    eos hic fecit suos Paulo sumptu,

    id. Ad. 5, 4, 21:

    sed istunc exora, ut (mulierem) suam esse adsimulet,

    to be friendly to him, id. Heaut. 2, 3, 117:

    cum Antonio sic agens ut perspiciat, si in eo negotio nobis satisfecerit, totum me futurum suum,

    Cic. Att. 14, 1 a, 2:

    Alpheus... utebatur populo sane suo,

    devoted to him, id. Quint. 7, 29.— Poet.: vota suos habuere deos, the vows (inst. of the persons uttering them) had the gods on their side, Ov. M. 4, 373. —
    (δ).
    Of power over one's self, etc.:

    nam qui sciet ubi quidque positum sit, quaque eo veniat, is poterit eruere, semperque esse in disputando suus,

    self-possessed, Cic. Fin. 4, 4, 10:

    inaestimabile bonum est suum fieri,

    selfcontrol, Sen. Ep. 75, 18:

    (furiosus) qui suus non est,

    Dig. 42, 4, 7, § 9:

    vix sua, vix sanae virgo Niseia compos Mentis erat,

    Ov. M. 8, 35. —
    3.
    Suum est, as impers. predicate: = ejus est, characteristic of, peculiar to one (very rare):

    dixit antea, sed suum illud est, nihil ut affirmet,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99.
    C.
    Attributive usages, almost always (except in Seneca) with suus before its noun.
    1.
    The property, relations, affairs, etc., of one opposed to those of another, own.
    a.
    Opposition expressed:

    nihil de suo casu, multa de vestro querebatur,

    Cic. Balb. 8, 21:

    sua sibi propiora pericula quam mea loquebantur,

    id. Sest. 18, 40:

    suasque et imperatoris laudes canentes,

    Liv. 45, 38, 12:

    damnatione collegae et sua,

    id. 22, 35, 3:

    Senecae fratris morte pavidum et pro sua incolumitate pavidum,

    Tac. A. 14, 73:

    velut pro Vitellio conquerentes suum dolorem proferebant,

    id. H. 3, 37;

    opp. alienus: ut suo potius tempore mercatorem admitterent, quam celerius alieno,

    at a time convenient to themselves, Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 11. —Without antecedent, opp. externus:

    (Platoni) duo placet esse motus, unum suum, alterum externum, esse autem divinius quod ipsum ex se sua sponte moveatur, etc.,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 12, 32. —
    b.
    Implied:

    voluptatem suis se finibus tenere jubeamus,

    within the limits assigned to it, Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 1:

    cum vobis immortale monumentum suis paene manibus senatus... exstruxerit,

    id. Phil. 14, 12, 33:

    superiores (amnes) in Italia, hic (Rhodanus) trans Alpes, hospitales suas tantum, nec largiores quam intulere aquas vehentes,

    Plin. 2, 103, 106, § 224: colligitur aqua ex imbribus;

    ex suo fonte nativa est,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 3:

    pennas ambo non habuere suas (non suas = alienas),

    Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 24. —
    c.
    In particular phrases. ( a) Sua sponte and suo Marte, of one ' s own accord, by one ' s self, without the suggestion, influence, aid, etc., of others:

    Caesar bellum contra Antonium sua sponte suscepit,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5:

    sua sponte ad Caesarem in jus adierunt,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 87.—So of things, = per se, by or of itself, for itself, for its own sake:

    jus et omne honestum sua sponte expetendum (cf. in the context: per se igitur jus est expetendum),

    Cic. Leg. 1, 18, 48: justitium sua sponte inceptum priusquam indiceretur, by itself, i. e. without a decree, Liv. 9, 7, 8; so,

    sortes sua sponte attenuatas,

    id. 22, 1, 11 (cf. id. 22, 38, 13; 35, 14, 4, I. A. 2., supra): rex enim ipse, sua sponte, nullis commentariis Caesaris, simul atque audivit ejus interitum suo Marte res suas recuperavit, Cic. Phil. 2, 37, 95.—
    (β).
    Suus locus, in milit. lang., one ' s own ground, position, or lines:

    restitit suo loco Romana acies (opp. to the advance of the enemy),

    Liv. 22, 16, 2.—So figuratively:

    et staturas suo loco leges,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 20, 2:

    aciem instruxit primum suis locis, pauloque a castris Pompeji longius,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 84 (cf.: suo loco, 7. b. g, infra).—
    (γ).
    For suo jure v. 3. infra.—
    (δ).
    Sua Venus = one's own Venus, i. e. good luck (v. Venus): ille non est mihi par virtutibus, nec officiis;

    sed habuit suam Venerem,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 28, 2. —
    2.
    Of private relations (opp. to public):

    ut in suis rebus, ita in re publica luxuriosus nepos,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 18, 48:

    deinde ut communibus pro communibus utatur, privatis ut suis,

    id. Off. 1, 7, 20:

    quod oppidum Labienus sua pecunia exaedificaverat,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 15:

    militibus agros ex suis possessionibus pollicetur,

    i. e. his private property, id. ib. 1, 17; Sen. Ben. 7, 6, 3. —
    3.
    Of just rights or claims:

    imperatori senatuique honos suus redditus,

    due to them, Liv. 3, 10, 3:

    neque inpedimento fuit, quominus religionibus suus tenor suaque observatio redderetur,

    Val. Max. 1, 1, 8:

    quibus omnibus debetur suus decor,

    Quint. 11, 1, 41. —

    So distributively: is mensibus suis dimisit legionem,

    in the month in which each soldier was entitled to his discharge, Liv. 40, 41, 8. — Esp.: suo jure (so, meo, nostro, tuo, etc., jure), by his own right:

    Tullus Hostilius qui suo jure in porta nomen inscripsit,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 12, 26:

    earum rerum hic A. Licinius fructum a me repetere prope suo jure debet,

    id. Arch. 1, 1; id. Marcell. 2, 6; id. Phil. 2, 25, 62; id. Balb. 8, 21:

    numquam illum res publica suo jure esset ulta,

    by its unquestionable right, id. Mil. 33, 88. —
    4.
    Of that to which one is exclusively devoted:

    huic quaestioni suum diem dabimus,

    a day for its exclusive discussion, Sen. Ep. 94, 52:

    homini autem suum bonum ratio est,

    his exclusive good, id. ib. 76, 10:

    in majorem me quaestionem vocas, cui suus locus, suus dies dandus est,

    id. Q. N. 2, 46, 1. —

    With proprius: mentio inlata apud senatum est, rem suo proprio magistratu egere,

    that the business needed a particular officer exclusively for itself, Liv. 4, 8, 4:

    et Hannibalem suo proprio occupandum bello,

    id. 27, 38, 7; cf.:

    dissupasset hostes, ni suo proprio eum proelio equites Volscorum exceptum tenuissent,

    in which they alone fought, id. 3, 70, 4:

    mare habet suas venas quibus impletur,

    by which it alone is fed, Sen. Q. N. 3, 14, 3. —
    5.
    According to one ' s liking, of one ' s own choice.
    a.
    Of persons, devoted to one, friendly, dear:

    Milone occiso (Clodius) habuisset suos consules,

    after his own heart, Cic. Mil. 33, 89:

    collegit ipse se contra suum Clodium,

    his dear Clodius, id. Pis. 12, 27 (cf.: suum facere, habere, II. B. 2. g).—
    b.
    Of things, favorable.
    (α).
    Of place: neque Jugurtham nisi... suo loco pugnam facere, on his own ground, i. e. chosen by him, favorable, Sall. J. 61, 1:

    hic magna auxilia expectabant et suis locis bellum in hiemem ducere cogitabant,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 61; cf.:

    numquam nostris locis laboravimus,

    Liv. 9, 19, 15.—
    (β).
    Of time:

    cum Perseus suo maxime tempore et alieno hostibus incipere bellum posset,

    Liv. 42, 43, 3; v. 7. b, infra. —
    c.
    Of circumstances: sua occasio, a favorable opportunity; sometimes without antecedent:

    neque occasioni tuae desis, neque suam occasionem hosti des,

    Liv. 22, 39, 21:

    tantum abfuit ut ex incommodo alieno sua occasio peteretur,

    id. 4, 58, 2:

    aestuque suo Locros trajecit,

    a favorable tide, id. 23, 41, 11:

    ignoranti quem portum petat nullus suus ventus est,

    Sen. Ep. 71, 3:

    orba suis essent etiamnunc lintea ventis,

    Ov. M. 13, 195:

    aut ille Ventis iturus non suis,

    Hor. Epod. 9, 30. —
    6.
    Of persons or things, peculiar, particular:

    quae est ei (animo) natura? Propria, puto, et sua,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 70:

    omnis enim motus animi suum quendam a natura habet vultum,

    id. de Or. 3, 57, 316:

    geometrae et musici... more quodam loquuntur suo. Ipsae rhetorum artes verbis in docendo quasi privatis utuntur ac suis,

    id. Fin. 3, 1, 4:

    sensus omnis habet suum finem,

    its peculiar limits, Quint. 9, 4, 61: animus cum suum ambitum complevit et finibus se suis cinxit, consummatum est summum bonum, Sen. Vit. Beat. 9, 3: est etiam in nominibus ( nouns) diverso collocatis sua gratia, their peculiar elegance, Quint. 9, 3, 86:

    ibi non bello aperto, sed suis artibus, fraude et insidiis, est paene circumventus,

    Liv. 21, 34, 1:

    nec Hannibalem fefellit, suis se artibus peti,

    id. 22, 16, 5:

    adversus hostem non virtute tantum, sed suis (i. e. hostis) etiam pugnare consiliis oportebat,

    Flor. 2, 6, 26:

    liberam Minucii temeritatem se suo modo expleturum,

    Liv. 22, 28, 2:

    equites ovantes sui moris carmine,

    id. 10, 26, 11:

    exsultans cum sui moris tripudiis,

    id. 21, 42, 3:

    tripudiantes suo more,

    id. 23, 26, 9.—So, suo Marte, referring to the style of fighting peculiar to the different arms:

    equitem suo alienoque Marte pugnare,

    that the cavalry were fighting both in their own style and in that of the other arms, Liv. 3, 62, 9; cf.: suo Marte, 1, c. a, supra.—And distributively ( = suus quisque):

    suos autem haec operum genera ut auctores, sic etiam amatores habent,

    Quint. 12, 10, 2:

    illa vero fatidica fulmina ex alto et ex suis venire sideribus,

    Plin. 2, 43, 43, § 113; cf.:

    quae quidem planiora suis exemplis reddentur,

    Val. Max. 3, 4 prooem.—
    7.
    Proper, right.
    a.
    Referring to one's ordinary or normal condition:

    quod certe non fecisset, si suum numerum naves habuissent,

    their regular complement, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 51, § 133. — So poet.:

    flecte ratem! numerum non habet illa suum,

    its full number, Ov. H. 10, 36:

    novus exercitus consulibus est decretus: binae legiones cum suo equitatu,

    Liv. 40, 36, 6:

    cum suo justo equitatu,

    id. 21, 17, 8:

    totam (disciplinam) in suum statum redegit,

    Val. Max. 2, 7, 2:

    tranquilla mente et vultu suo,

    with the ordinary expression of his face, Sen. Clem. 2, 6, 2:

    media pars aeris ab his (ignibus) submota, in frigore suo manet. Natura enim aeris gelida est,

    id. Q. N. 2, 10, 4:

    cornuaque in patriis non sua vidit aquis,

    not natural to her, Ov. H. 14, 90. —

    So, non suus, of ingrafted branches and their fruit: miraturque (arbos) novas frondis et non sua poma,

    Verg. G. 2, 82. —
    b.
    Of time, proper, regular, etc. (cf. 5. b, supra).
    (α).
    The regular time ( = stato tempore):

    signum quod semper tempore exoritur suo,

    Plaut. Rud. prol. 4:

    cum et recte et suo tempore pepererit,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 16: aestas suo tempore incanduit...;

    tam solstitium quam aequinoctium suos dies retulit,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 16, 3:

    omnes venti vicibus suis spirant majore ex parte,

    Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128. —
    (β).
    The right or proper time:

    salictum suo tempore caedito,

    Cato, R. R. 33:

    cessit e vita suo magis quam suorum civium tempore,

    the right time for himself, Cic. Brut. 1, 4; so,

    exstingui homini suo tempore optabile est,

    id. Sen. 23, 85:

    Scandilius dicit se suo tempore rediturum,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 60, § 139:

    si Ardeates sua tempora exspectare velint,

    Liv. 4, 7, 6:

    Chrysippus dicit, illum... opperiri debere suum tempus, ad quod velut dato signo prosiliat,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 25, 3:

    quam multi exercitus tempore suo victorem hostem pepulerunt!

    Liv. 44, 39, 4. — Without antecedent: sed suo tempore totius sceleris hujus fons aperietur. Cic. Phil. 14, 6, 15; cf.:

    de ordine laudis, etc., praecipiemus suo tempore,

    Quint. 2, 4, 21. —
    (γ).
    Suo loco = at the proper place:

    quae erant prudentiae propria suo loco dicta sunt,

    Cic. Off. 1, 40, 143:

    quod reddetur suo loco,

    Quint. 11, 1, 16:

    ut suo loco dicetur,

    Plin. 2, 90, 102, § 221:

    inscripta quae suis locis reddam,

    id. 1, prooem. § 27; Sen. Ben. 2, 20, 2; cf. 1, c. b; 4. supra. —
    (δ).
    Suited, appropriate, adapted to one:

    in eodem fundo suum quidquid conseri oportet,

    Cato, R. R. 7:

    siquidem hanc vendidero pretio suo,

    at a suitable price, Plaut. Pers. 4, 4, 30:

    in partes suas digerenda causa,

    Quint. 11, 1, 6:

    confundetur quidquid in suas partes natura digessit,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 29, 8. — Poet.: haec ego dumque queror, lacrimae sua verba sequuntur, Deque meis oculis in tua membra cadunt, appropriate, i. e. tristia, Ov. H. 14, 67.—Without antecedent: suum quidquid genus talearum serito, any fit kind, i. e. suited to the ground, Cato, R. R. 48. —
    8.
    Own, with the notion of independence of, or dependence on others (cf. B. 2. g d).
    a.
    Of political independence: pacem condicionibus his fecerunt ut Capuae suae leges, sui magistratus essent, her own laws, i. e. not subject to Carthage, Liv. 23, 7, 2: liberos [p. 1827] eos ac suis legibus victuros, id. 25, 23, 4. —

    Esp. in the phrases suae potestatis or in sua potestate esse, suo jure uti, sui juris esse: Puteolos, qui nunc in sua potestate sunt, suo jure, libertate aequa utuntur, totos occupabunt,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 31, 86:

    Rhegini potestatis suae ad ultimum remanserunt,

    retained their self-government, Liv. 23, 30, 9:

    urbem ne quam formulae sui juris facerent,

    id. 38, 9, 10. —
    b.
    Of paternal authority.
    (α).
    Free from the power of the paterfamilias; in the phrases sui juris esse, suae potestatis esse, to be independent:

    quaedam personae sui juris sunt, quaedam alieno juri sunt subjectae, Gai,

    Inst. 1, 48:

    sui juris sunt familiarum suarum principes, id est pater familiae, itemque mater familiae,

    Ulp. Fragm. 4, 1:

    liberi parentum potestate liberantur emancipatione. Sed filius quidem ter manumissus sui juris fit, ceteri autem liberi una manumissione sui juris fiunt,

    id. ib. 10, 1:

    morte patris filius et filia sui juris fiunt,

    id. ib. 10, 2:

    patres familiarum sunt qui sunt suae potestatis,

    Dig. 1, 6, 4:

    si modo defunctus testator suae potestatis mortis tempore fuerit,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 147. —

    With indef. reference: si sui juris sumus,

    Dig. 46, 2, 20; cf.:

    pro suo possideo, 2. a. supra.—Attributively: sui juris arrogatio feminae,

    Cod. Just. 8, 47, 8:

    homo sui juris,

    ib. 10, § 5.— Trop.:

    sapiens numquam semiliber erit: integrae semper libertatis et sui juris,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 5, 3:

    non illarum coitu fieri cometen, sed proprium et sui juris esse,

    id. Q. N. 7, 12, 2: nullique sunt tam feri et sui juris adfectus, ut non disciplina perdomentur, id. Ira, 2, 12, 3. —
    (β).
    Subject to paternal authority, in the phrases suus heres, sui liberi; suus heres, an heir who had been in the paternal power of the deceased:

    CVI SVVS HERES NON SIT, XII. Tab. fr. 5, 4.—In the jurists without antecedent: sui et necessarii heredes sunt velut filius filiave, nepos neptisve ex filia, deinceps ceteri qui modo in potestate morientis fuerunt,

    Gai. Inst. 2, 156:

    (emancipati liberi) non sunt sui heredes,

    ib. 2, 135:

    alia facta est juris interpretatio inter suos heredes,

    ib. 3, 15:

    datur patrono adversus suos heredes bonorum possessio (where patrono is not the antecedent of suos),

    ib. 3, 41:

    sui heredes vel instituendi sunt vel exheredandi,

    Ulp. Fragm. 22, 14:

    accrescunt suis quidem heredibus in partem virilem, extraneis autem in partem dimidiam,

    id. ib. 22, 17. —

    Sui liberi, children in paternal power: de suis et legitimis liberis,

    Cod. Just. 6, 55 inscr.
    D.
    In particular connections.
    1.
    With ipse, his own, etc. (cf. Zumpt, Gram. § 696).
    a.
    Ipse agreeing with the antecedent of suus, the antecedent being,
    (α).
    A subjectnom.:

    (ingenium ejus) valet ipsum suis viribus,

    by its own strength, Cic. Cael. 19, 45:

    legio Martia non ipsa suis decretis hostem judicavit Antonium?

    by its own resolutions, id. Phil. 4, 2, 5:

    ruit ipse suis cladibus,

    id. ib. 14, 3, 8:

    si ex scriptis cognosci ipsi suis potuissent,

    id. de Or. 2, 2, 8:

    qui se ipse sua gravitate et castimonia defenderet,

    id. Cael. 5, 11:

    quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obtenturus esset,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 3:

    suamet ipsae fraude omnes interierunt,

    Liv. 8, 18, 9; 39, 49, 3:

    ut saeviret ipse in suum sanguinem effecerunt,

    id. 40, 5, 1:

    respicerent suum ipsi exercitum,

    id. 42, 52, 10; 21, 31, 12; 22, 38, 3; 6, 19, 6.—
    (β).
    A subject-acc.:

    sunt qui dicant eam sua ipsam peremptam mercede,

    Liv. 1, 11, 9:

    (tribuniciam potestatem) suis ipsam viribus dissolvi,

    id. 2, 44, 2.—
    (γ).
    An object in dat. or acc.:

    sic ut ipsis consistendi in suis munitionibus locus non esset,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 6:

    tribuni (hostem) intra suamet ipsum moenia compulere,

    Liv. 6, 36, 4:

    alios sua ipsos invidia opportunos interemit,

    id. 1, 54, 8; 22, 14, 13.—Suus as adjunct of subject (rare):

    aliquando sua praesidia in ipsos consurrexerunt,

    their own garrisons revolted against them, Sen. Clem. 1, 26, 1.—
    b.
    With gen. of ipse, strengthening the possessive notion (cf. 4.;

    post-Aug. and very rare, but freq. in modern Lat.): aves (foetus suos) libero caelo suaeque ipsorum fiduciae permittunt,

    Quint. 2, 6, 7 (but tuus ipsius occurs in Cic.:

    tuo ipsius studio,

    Cic. Mur. 4, 9:

    tuam ipsius amicitiam,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 4, § 7).—
    c.
    Both suus and ipse agreeing with the governing noun (very rare; not in Cic. or Caes.): quae tamen in ipso cursu suo dissipata est (= ipsa in cursu suo), in its very course, Sen. Q. N. 1, 1, 3 dub.:

    suamet ipsa scelera,

    Sall. C. 23, 2 (Dietsch ex conj. ipse):

    suismet ipsis corporibus,

    Liv. 2, 19, 5 MSS. (Weissenb. ex conj. ipsi):

    a suismet ipsis praesidiis,

    id. 8, 25, 6 MSS. (Weissenb. ipsi).—
    2.
    With quisque, distributively, each ( every one)... his own; in prose quisque is generally preceded by suus.
    a.
    Quisque and suus in different cases.
    (α).
    Quisque as subjectnom.:

    sentit enim vim quisque suam quoad possit abuti,

    Lucr. 5, 1033:

    suo quisque loco cubet,

    Cato, R. R. 5:

    suum quisque noscat ingenium,

    Cic. Off. 1, 31, 114:

    ad suam quisque (me disciplinam) rapiet,

    id. Ac. 2, 36, 114:

    quod suos quisque servos in tali re facere voluisset,

    id. Mil. 10, 29:

    cum suo quisque auxilio uteretur,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 51:

    celeriter ad suos quisque ordines redit,

    id. ib. 3, 37.—In apposition with plur. subj. (freq. in Liv.):

    nunc alii sensus quo pacto quisque suam rem Sentiat,

    Lucr. 4, 522:

    ut omnes cives Romani in suis quisque centuriis prima luce adessent,

    that all the Roman citizens should be present, each in his own centuria, Liv. 1, 44, 1:

    hinc senatus, hinc plebs, suum quisque intuentes ducem constiterant,

    id. 6, 15, 3:

    ut (trigemini) pro sua quisque patria dimicent,

    id. 1, 24, 2:

    stabant compositi suis quisque ordinibus,

    id. 44, 38, 11:

    (consules) in suas quisque provincias proficiscuntur,

    id. 25, 12, 2; 25, 26, 13:

    in suo quaeque (stella) motu naturam suam exercent,

    Plin. 2, 39, 39, § 106.—With abl. absol.:

    omnes, velut dis auctoribus in spem suam quisque acceptis, proelium una voce poscunt,

    Liv. 21, 45, 9 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    relictis suis quisque stationibus... concurrerunt,

    id. 32, 24, 4; 4, 44, 10; 39, 49, 3; 2, 38, 6.—
    (β).
    With acc. of quisque as subj.:

    fabrum esse suae quemque fortunae, App. Claud. ap. Ps.-Sall. Ep. ad Caes. Rep. c. l.: sui quemque juris et retinendi et dimittendi esse dominum,

    Cic. Balb. 13, 31:

    recipere se in domos suas quemque jussit,

    Liv. 25, 10, 9; and (ungrammatically) nom., as apposition to a subj.-acc.:

    se non modo suam quisque patriam, sed totam Siciliam relicturos,

    id. 26, 29, 3 MSS. (Weissenb. ex conj. quosque).—
    (γ).
    As adjunct of the subject-nom., with a case of quisque as object, attribut. gen., etc.:

    sua cujusque animantis natura est,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 9, 25:

    sua quemque fraus, suum facinus, suum scelus, etc., de sanitate ac mente deturbat,

    id. Pis. 20, 46:

    sua quemque fraus et suus terror maxime vexat,

    id. Rosc. Am. 24, 67:

    suum cuique incommodum ferendum est,

    id. Off. 3, 6, 30:

    ut solidum suum cuique solvatur,

    id. Rab. Post. 17, 46:

    ne suus cuique domi hostis esset,

    Liv. 3, 16, 3:

    ut sua cuique respublica in manu esset,

    id. 26, 8, 11:

    animus suus cuique ordinem pugnandi dabat,

    id. 22, 5, 8:

    tentorium suum cuique militi domus ac penates sunt,

    id. 44, 39, 5:

    suus cuique (stellae) color est,

    Plin. 2, 18, 16, § 79:

    trahit sua quemque voluptas,

    Verg. E. 2, 65:

    stat sua cuique dies,

    id. A. 10, 467.—
    (δ).
    As predicate-nom. (v. II. B.):

    opinionem, quae sua cuique conjectanti esse potest,

    Liv. 6, 12, 3.—
    (ε).
    As adjunct of subj.-acc.:

    suum cuique honorem et gradum redditum gaudeo,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 136:

    scientiam autem suam cujusque artis esse,

    id. Fin. 5, 9, 26.—
    (ζ).
    As adjunct of an object, with a case of quisque as object or attribut. gen.: suam cuique sponsam, mihi meam: suum cuique amorem, mihi meum, Atil. Fragm. inc. 1: suom cuique per me uti atque frui licet, Cato ap. Gell. 13, 24 (23), 1:

    ut suo quemque appellem nomine,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 52:

    placet Stoicis suo quamque rem nomine appellare,

    Cic. Fam. 9, 22, 1:

    ad suam cujusque naturam consilium est omne revocandum,

    id. Off. 1, 33, 119:

    justitia quae suum cuique distribuit,

    id. N. D. 3, 15, 38:

    in tribuendo suum cuique,

    id. Off. 1, 5, 14:

    Turnus sui cuique periculi recens erat documentum,

    Liv. 1, 52, 4:

    in trimatu suo cuique dimidiam esse mensuram futurae certum esse,

    Plin. 7, 15, 16, § 73:

    certa cuique rerum suarum possessio,

    Vell. 2, 89, 4; cf.: qua re suum unicuique studium suaque omnibus delectatio relinquatur, Ps.-Cic. Cons. 26, 93.—With quemque in apposition with acc. plur.:

    Camillus vidit intentos opifices suo quemque operi,

    Liv. 6, 25, 9; so cujusque in appos. with gen. plur.: trium clarissimorum suae cujusque gentis virorum mors, id. 39, 52, 7; and cuique with dat. plur.: sui cuique mores fingunt fortunam hominibus, Poet. ap. Nep. Att. 11, 6 (where Lachm. ad Lucr. 2, 372, reads quique, ex conj.; cf. b. b, infra).—
    b.
    Attraction of suus and quisque as adjuncts of nouns.
    (α).
    Attraction of suus:

    ut nemo sit nostrum quin in sensibus sui cujusque generis judicium requirat acrius (= suum cujusque generis judicium),

    Cic. Ac. 2, 7, 19:

    quas tamen inter omnes (voces) est suo quoque in genere (vox) mediocris ( = inter omnes voces est mediocris vox, sua quoque in genere),

    id. de Or. 3, 57, 216:

    eo concilia suae cujusque regionis indici jussit (= sua cujusque regionis concilia),

    Liv. 45, 29, 10:

    equites suae cuique parti post principia collocat (= equites suos cuique parti),

    id. 3, 22, 6:

    cum motibus armorum et corporum suae cuique genti assuetis,

    id. 25, 17, 5:

    legiones deducebantur cum tribunis et centurionibus et sui cujusque ordinis militibus (= suis cujusque),

    Tac. A. 14, 27:

    quae sui cujusque sunt ingenii,

    Quint. 7, 10, 10 Halm (al. sua):

    sui cujusque ingenii poma vel semina gerunt (= sua cujusque),

    Col. 3, 1;

    and by a double attraction: has (cohortes) subsidiariae ternae et aliae totidem suae cujusque legionis subsequebantur (= has cohortes... totidem cujusque legionis, suam quaeque legionem, subsequebantur),

    Caes. B. C. 1, 83. —
    (β).
    Attraction of quisque:

    tanta ibi copia venustatum in suo quique loco sita,

    Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 6 (al. quaeque):

    quodvis frumentum non tamen omne Quique suo genere inter se simile esse videbis,

    Lucr. 2, 372 Lachm. and Munro ad loc.:

    cum verba debeant sui cujusque generis copulari,

    Varr. L. L. 10, 48:

    in sensibus sui cujusque generis judicium,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 7, 19:

    haec igitur proclivitas ad suum quodque genus aegrotatio dicatur,

    id. Tusc. 4, 12, 28:

    separatim greges sui cujusque generis nocte remeabant (= greges sui quisque generis),

    Liv. 24, 3, 5:

    ut sui cujusque mensis acciperet (frumentum),

    Suet. Aug. 40;

    and quisque both attracted and in its own case: quia cujusque partis naturae et in corpore et in animo sua quaeque vis sit (where either cujusque or quaeque is redundant),

    Cic. Fin. 5, 17, 46; v. Madv. ad loc.; Cato, R. R. 23 fin.;

    so esp. in the phrases suo quoque tempore, anno, die, loco, etc.: pecunia, quae in stipendium Romanis suo quoque anno penderetur, deerat (= suo quaeque anno),

    each instalment in the year when due, Liv. 33, 46, 9 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    suo quoque loco,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 2; 1, 22, 6:

    opera quae suis quibusque temporibus anni vilicum exsequi oporteret,

    Col. 11, 3:

    suo quoque tempore,

    Vitr. 2, 9, 4:

    nisi sua quaque die usurae exsolverentur (= sua quaeque die),

    Dig. 22, 1, 12 init.; 13, 7, 8, § 3:

    ut opera rustica suo quoque tempore faciat,

    ib. 19, 2, 25, § 3 (al. quaeque)—
    c.
    In the order quisque... suus.
    (α).
    In relative clauses, comparative clauses with ut, and interrogative clauses introduced by quid, etc., where quisque immediately follows the relative, etc.:

    ut quisque suom volt esse, ita est,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 45; cf.

    with sibi,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 18, 49; id. Lael. 9, 30:

    expendere oportere quid quisque habeat sui... nec velle experiri quam se aliena deceant. Id enim maxime quemque decet quod est cujusque maxime suum,

    id. Off. 1, 31, 113:

    neque solum quid in senatu quisque civitatis suae dicerent ignorabant, sed, etc.,

    Liv. 32, 19, 9:

    gratius id fore laetiusque quod quisque sua manu ex hoste captum rettulerit,

    id. 5, 20, 8; 6, 25, 10; cf.:

    in quibus cum multa sint quae sua quisque dicere velit, nihil est quod quisque suum possit dicere,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 23, 1.—
    (β).
    If the emphasis is not on suus, but (for quisque, when emphatic, unusquisque is used) on some other word:

    in civitates quemque suas... dimisit,

    Liv. 21, 48, 2:

    in patriam quisque suam remissus est,

    Just. 33, 2, 8:

    in vestigio quemque suo vidit,

    Liv. 28, 22, 15; cf.:

    hospitibus quisque suis scribebant,

    id. 33, 45, 6:

    pro facultatibus quisque suis,

    id. 42, 53, 3; cf.:

    respiciendae sunt cuique facultates suae,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 15, 3:

    praecipitat quisque vitam suam et futuri desiderio laborat,

    id. Brev. Vit. 7, 5; id. Ben. 7, 5, 1:

    tunc praeceps quisque se proripit et penates suos deserit,

    id. Q. N. 6, 1, 5; 5, 18, 8:

    summum quisque causae suae judicem facit,

    Plin. 1, prooem. § 10: aestimatione nocturnae [p. 1828] quietis, dimidio quisque spatio vitae suae vivit, id. 7, 50, 51, § 167.—
    (γ).
    Poets adopt the order quisque suus when the metre requires it, Verg. A. 6, 743:

    oscula quisque suae matri tulerunt,

    Ov. F. 2, 715. —
    (δ).
    When suus and quisque belong to different clauses:

    atque earum quaeque, suum tenens munus... manet in lege naturae,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 13, 38. —
    d.
    Suus uterque, or uterque suus, distributively of two subjects:

    suas uterque legiones reducit in castra,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 40; 2, 28:

    ideo quod uterque suam legem confirmare debebit,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 49, 142:

    cum sui utrosque adhortarentur,

    Liv. 1, 25, 1:

    ad utrumque ducem sui redierunt,

    id. 21, 29, 5:

    utraque (lex) sua via it,

    Sen. Ben. 6, 6, 1; cf.

    uterque, in apposit.: nec ipsi tam inter se acriter contenderunt, quam studia excitaverant uterque sui corporis hominum,

    Liv. 26, 48, 6.—
    3.
    With sibi.
    (α).
    Sibi with pronom. force (cf. sui, IV. C. fin.):

    reddam suum sibi,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 119 ( = ei; but referred to b, infra, by Brix ad loc.); cf.:

    suam rem sibi salvam sistam,

    id. Poen. 5, 2, 123:

    idem lege sibi sua curationem petet,

    for himself, Cic. Agr. 2, 9, 22 (cf. id. Phil. 2, 37, 96;

    I. B. 2. b. supra): ut vindicare sibi suum fulgorem possint,

    Sen. Q. N. 1, 1, 11; cf.

    the formula of divorce: tuas res tibi habeto,

    Dig. 24, 2, 2.—Hence, illam suam suas res sibi habere jussit, Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 69.—
    (β).
    With sibi redundant, to strengthen suus (anteand post-class. and colloq.):

    quo pacto serviat suo sibi patri,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 5:

    eum necabam ilico per cerebrum pinna sua sibi, quasi turturem,

    id. Poen. 2, 40; v. sui, IV. C. and the passages there cited.—
    4.
    With gen. agreeing with the subject of suus:

    quas cum solus pertulisset ut sua unius in his gratia esset,

    that the credit of it should belong to him alone, Liv. 2, 8, 3:

    qui de sua unius sententia omnia gerat,

    id. 44, 22, 11; cf.:

    unam Aegyptus in hoc spem habet suam,

    Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 2.—For suus ipsius, etc., v. D. 1. b. supra.—
    5.
    With demonstr., rel., or indef. pronn. and adjj., of his, hers, etc.:

    postulat ut ad hanc suam praedam adjutores vos profiteamini,

    to this booty of his, Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 6:

    Sestius cum illo exercitu suo,

    id. Sest. 5, 12:

    qua gravitate sua,

    id. ib. 61, 129:

    suam rem publicam illam defenderunt,

    that republic of theirs, id. ib. 67, 141:

    in istum civem suum,

    against this citizen of theirs, id. Balb. 18, 41:

    cum illo suo pari,

    id. Pis. 8, 18:

    te nulla sua calamitate civitas satiare potest?

    id. Phil. 8, 6, 19:

    dubitatis igitur, quin vos M. Laterensis ad suam spem aliquam delegerit,

    for some hope of his, id. Planc. 16, 39:

    non tam sua ulla spe quam militum impetu tractus,

    by any hope of his, Liv. 25, 21, 5:

    nullo suo merito,

    from no fault of theirs, id. 26, 29, 4:

    ipse arcano cum paucis familiaribus suis colloquitur,

    with a few of his friends, Caes. B. C. 1, 19.—
    6.
    With descriptive adjj.
    (α).
    Standing before the adj. and noun (so most freq.):

    suorum improbissimorum sermonum domicilium,

    Cic. Pis. 31, 76:

    causam sui dementissimi consilii,

    id. Phil. 2, 22, 53:

    suam insatiabilem crudelitatem,

    id. ib. 11, 3, 8:

    suis amplissimis fortunis,

    id. ib. 13, 8, 16:

    suum pristinum morem,

    id. Pis. 12, 27:

    suis lenissimis postulatis,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 5: simili ratione Pompeius in suis veteribus castris consedit (suis emphatic; cf. b, infra), id. ib. 3, 76.—
    (β).
    Between the adj. and noun (less emphatic):

    pro eximiis suis beneficiis,

    Cic. Prov. Cons. 4, 7:

    propter summam suam humanitatem,

    id. Fam. 15, 14, 1:

    ex praeteritis suis officiis,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 60:

    Caesar in veteribus suis castris consedit,

    id. ib. 3, 76.—
    (γ).
    After adj. and noun:

    veterem amicum suum excepit,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 16, 43:

    in illo ardenti tribunatu suo,

    id. Sest. 54, 116.—
    7.
    Objectively for the pers. pron. (rare):

    neque cuiquam mortalium injuriae suae parvae videntur ( = sibi illatae),

    Sall. C. 51, 11; so,

    neglectam ab Scipione et nimis leviter latam suam injuriam ratus,

    Liv. 29, 9, 9:

    ipsae enim leges te a cognitione sua judicio publico reppulerunt ( = a se cognoscendo),

    Cic. Balb. 14, 32:

    suam invidiam tali morte quaesitam ( = quaesitum esse ab eo ut homines se inviderent),

    Tac. A. 3, 16; so,

    nulla sua invidia,

    Cic. Mil. 15, 40.—
    8.
    Abl. fem. sua, with refert or interest, for gen. of the pers. pron.: neminem esse qui quomodo se habeat nihil sua censeat interesse, Cic. Fin. 5, 10, 30:

    si scit sua nihil interesse utrum anima per os, an per jugulum exeat,

    Sen. Ep. 76, 33; v. intersum, III.—
    9.
    Strengthened by the suffix - pte or -met.
    (α).
    By - pte (not used with ipse) affixed to the forms sua, suo, and (ante-class.) suum:

    quom illa osculata esset suumpte amicum,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 4, 38:

    ut terrena suopte nutu et suo pondere in terram ferantur,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 40:

    ferri suopte pondere,

    id. N. D. 1, 25, 69:

    suapte natura,

    id. Fat. 18, 42:

    suapte vi et natura,

    id. ib. 19, 43; id. Fin. 1, 16, 54; 5, 22, 61:

    suopte ingenio,

    Liv. 25, 18; so id. 1, 25, 1; 1, 18, 4:

    suapte manu,

    Cic. Or. 3, 3, 10:

    locus suapte natura infestus,

    Liv. 44, 6, 9; so,

    suapte natura,

    id. 4, 22, 4:

    flumina suapte natura vasta,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 27, 8; so id. Ben. 4, 17, 2:

    sponte suapte,

    Varr. L. L. 6, 7, § 70.—
    (β).
    With - met, almost always followed by ipse (in all forms of suus except suus, suum, suae, and suorum):

    suomet ipsi more,

    Sall. J. 31, 6:

    suomet ipsi instrumento,

    Liv. 22, 14, 13:

    suomet ipsi metu,

    Tac. H. 3, 16 fin.:

    suamet ipsum pecunia,

    Sall. J. 8, 2:

    suamet ipsae fraude,

    Liv. 8, 18, 9:

    intra suamet ipsum moenia,

    id. 6, 36, 4:

    suismet ipsi praesidiis,

    id. 8, 25, 6:

    suismet ipsis corporibus,

    id. 2, 19, 5:

    suosmet ipsi cives,

    id. 2, 9, 5:

    suasmet ipse spes,

    Tac. A. 3, 66 fin. —Without ipse:

    populum suimet sanguinis mercede,

    Sall. H. Fragm. 1, 41, 25 Dietsch:

    magna pars suismet aut proxumorum telis obtruncabantur,

    id. ib. 2, 52 ib.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > suus

  • 43 noticia

    f.
    news.
    su hijo le dio la noticia his son broke the news to him
    me enteré de la noticia ayer I heard the news yesterday
    tener noticias to have news
    ¿tienes noticias suyas? have you heard from him?
    las noticias the news
    noticias de última hora the latest news
    pres.indicat.
    3rd person singular (él/ella/ello) present indicative of spanish verb: noticiar.
    imperat.
    2nd person singular (tú) Imperative of Spanish verb: noticiar.
    * * *
    acaba de llegarnos la noticia de que... news is just coming in of...
    ¿has tenido noticias de Laura? have you had any news from Laura?, have you heard anything from Laura?
    1 the news
    \
    dar la noticia to break the news
    ¡primera noticia! that's news to me!
    ser noticia to be in the news
    noticia bomba bombshell
    * * *
    noun f.
    * * *
    SF
    1) (=información) news

    ¿hay alguna noticia? — any news?

    estar atrasado de noticias — to be behind the times, lack up-to-date information

    ¡noticias frescas! — iró tell me a new one!

    noticia bomba* bombshell *

    noticia de portada — front-page news, headline news

    2) (=conocimiento)
    NOTICIA ► Para traducir la palabra noticia al inglés, hay que tener en cuenta que el sustantivo news es incontable y lleva el verbo en singular: Las noticias de hoy no son nada buenas Today's news isn't very good Cuando recibió la noticia se puso a llorar When she received the news she burst into tears ► Cuando queremos precisar que se trata de una noticia en particular o de un número determinado de noticias utilizamos la expresión piece/ pieces of news: Había dos noticias que nos parecieron preocupantes There were two pieces of news that we found worrying Para otros usos y ejemplos ver la entrada
    * * *
    a) ( informe)

    buenas/malas noticias — good/bad news

    ¿quién le va a dar la noticia? — who's going to break the news to him?

    hacer noticiato hit the headlines

    b) noticias femenino plural ( referencias) news

    no tenemos noticias suyas — ( provenientes de él) we haven't heard from him; ( provenientes de otra persona) we haven't had (any) news of him

    c) (información, conocimiento)
    * * *
    = announcement, news, newswire, news item, item of news, news story, bit of information, news broadcast.
    Ex. Printed current awareness bulletins may be produced from similar facilities to those in above, except that here the announcement will relate only to newly added items.
    Ex. Next came the good news that war between member states had been rendered inconceivable, even though the prospect of war was on nobody's mind at the time.
    Ex. The number of full text data bases on-line is also increasing, providing instant access to newspapers and newswires, popular magazines and scholarly journals.
    Ex. From January 1981, the name will be 'Current Technology Index,' and the coverage will be increased, both in terms of journals indexed and other items included, eg news items.
    Ex. This item of news penetrated his heart like a stab = Esta noticia penetró su corazón como una puñalada.
    Ex. This a cross-cultural experiment on how well audiences remember news stories from newspaper, computer, television, and radio sources.
    Ex. Outside the portacabin there is a board with a few useful bits of information, such as the temperature of the water, visibility, and opening/closing times.
    Ex. They include books, letters, historical documents, photographs, news broadcasts, press statements and audiotapes of speeches = Contienen libros, cartas, documentos históricos, fotografías, noticias, conferencias de prensa, y casetes de discurso.
    ----
    * acaparar las noticias = grab + the headlines, hit + the headlines.
    * agencia de noticias = news office, news agency, newspaper agency, news organisation.
    * agencias de noticias = news media.
    * agente de noticias web = newsbot.
    * boletín de noticias = newsletter.
    * buenas noticas, las = good word, the.
    * buenas noticias = glad tidings.
    * buscar la noticia = grab at + a headline.
    * columnista de agencia de noticias = syndicated columnist.
    * conocer la noticia = learn + the news.
    * dar la noticia = give + the news.
    * difundir la noticia = spread + the word, spread + the good word, pass on + the good word, spread + the news.
    * difundir noticias = broadcast + news.
    * el mundo de las noticias = newsmaking.
    * enterarse de la noticia = learn + the news.
    * esperamos sus noticias = look forward to + hearing from you.
    * foro de noticias = newsgroup [news group].
    * impresión de noticias = news-printing.
    * indizador de noticias web = newsbot.
    * la buena noticia = the good news.
    * llegar noticias = come to + Posesivo + notice.
    * mantenerse al día de las noticias = keep up with + the news.
    * mantenerse al tanto de las noticias = keep up with + the news.
    * no tener noticias es buena señal = no news is good news.
    * noticia de periódico = newspaper account.
    * noticia de última hora = hot off the press(es).
    * noticia por cable = newswire.
    * noticias = news, news information.
    * noticias de actualidad = current events, current news events, current news.
    * noticias deportivas = sports news, sports score, sports results.
    * noticias de radio y/o televisión = broadcast news.
    * noticias de última hora = breaking news.
    * noticias diarias de interés = daily news alerts.
    * noticias + difundirse = news + spread.
    * noticias por cable = cable news.
    * noticia web en formato RSS = RSS feed.
    * parecido a las noticias = news-type.
    * programa de noticias = news programme.
    * publicación de una noticia dos veces = crossposting [cross-posting].
    * publicar una noticia en varias listas de correo = cross post [cross-post].
    * que no haya noticas es buena señal = no news is good news.
    * recibir noticias de = hear from.
    * resumen de noticias = roundup [round-up], roundup of news, roundup of news.
    * retransmitir noticias = broadcast + news.
    * servicio de noticias = news service.
    * tablón electrónico de noticias = electronic bulletin board (EEB), bulletin board system (BBS).
    * tener noticias de = hear from.
    * tipo noticias = news-type.
    * titular de noticias = news headline.
    * * *
    a) ( informe)

    buenas/malas noticias — good/bad news

    ¿quién le va a dar la noticia? — who's going to break the news to him?

    hacer noticiato hit the headlines

    b) noticias femenino plural ( referencias) news

    no tenemos noticias suyas — ( provenientes de él) we haven't heard from him; ( provenientes de otra persona) we haven't had (any) news of him

    c) (información, conocimiento)
    * * *
    = announcement, news, newswire, news item, item of news, news story, bit of information, news broadcast.

    Ex: Printed current awareness bulletins may be produced from similar facilities to those in above, except that here the announcement will relate only to newly added items.

    Ex: Next came the good news that war between member states had been rendered inconceivable, even though the prospect of war was on nobody's mind at the time.
    Ex: The number of full text data bases on-line is also increasing, providing instant access to newspapers and newswires, popular magazines and scholarly journals.
    Ex: From January 1981, the name will be 'Current Technology Index,' and the coverage will be increased, both in terms of journals indexed and other items included, eg news items.
    Ex: This item of news penetrated his heart like a stab = Esta noticia penetró su corazón como una puñalada.
    Ex: This a cross-cultural experiment on how well audiences remember news stories from newspaper, computer, television, and radio sources.
    Ex: Outside the portacabin there is a board with a few useful bits of information, such as the temperature of the water, visibility, and opening/closing times.
    Ex: They include books, letters, historical documents, photographs, news broadcasts, press statements and audiotapes of speeches = Contienen libros, cartas, documentos históricos, fotografías, noticias, conferencias de prensa, y casetes de discurso.
    * acaparar las noticias = grab + the headlines, hit + the headlines.
    * agencia de noticias = news office, news agency, newspaper agency, news organisation.
    * agencias de noticias = news media.
    * agente de noticias web = newsbot.
    * boletín de noticias = newsletter.
    * buenas noticas, las = good word, the.
    * buenas noticias = glad tidings.
    * buscar la noticia = grab at + a headline.
    * columnista de agencia de noticias = syndicated columnist.
    * conocer la noticia = learn + the news.
    * dar la noticia = give + the news.
    * difundir la noticia = spread + the word, spread + the good word, pass on + the good word, spread + the news.
    * difundir noticias = broadcast + news.
    * el mundo de las noticias = newsmaking.
    * enterarse de la noticia = learn + the news.
    * esperamos sus noticias = look forward to + hearing from you.
    * foro de noticias = newsgroup [news group].
    * impresión de noticias = news-printing.
    * indizador de noticias web = newsbot.
    * la buena noticia = the good news.
    * llegar noticias = come to + Posesivo + notice.
    * mantenerse al día de las noticias = keep up with + the news.
    * mantenerse al tanto de las noticias = keep up with + the news.
    * no tener noticias es buena señal = no news is good news.
    * noticia de periódico = newspaper account.
    * noticia de última hora = hot off the press(es).
    * noticia por cable = newswire.
    * noticias = news, news information.
    * noticias de actualidad = current events, current news events, current news.
    * noticias deportivas = sports news, sports score, sports results.
    * noticias de radio y/o televisión = broadcast news.
    * noticias de última hora = breaking news.
    * noticias diarias de interés = daily news alerts.
    * noticias + difundirse = news + spread.
    * noticias por cable = cable news.
    * noticia web en formato RSS = RSS feed.
    * parecido a las noticias = news-type.
    * programa de noticias = news programme.
    * publicación de una noticia dos veces = crossposting [cross-posting].
    * publicar una noticia en varias listas de correo = cross post [cross-post].
    * que no haya noticas es buena señal = no news is good news.
    * recibir noticias de = hear from.
    * resumen de noticias = roundup [round-up], roundup of news, roundup of news.
    * retransmitir noticias = broadcast + news.
    * servicio de noticias = news service.
    * tablón electrónico de noticias = electronic bulletin board (EEB), bulletin board system (BBS).
    * tener noticias de = hear from.
    * tipo noticias = news-type.
    * titular de noticias = news headline.

    * * *
    1
    (informe): las noticias son alarmantes the news is alarming
    ¡qué noticia más deprimente! what a depressing piece of news!, what depressing news!
    la noticia de su muerte the news of his death
    traigo buenas/malas noticias I have some good/bad news
    tengo que darte una mala noticia I have some bad news for you
    ¿quién le va a dar la noticia? who's going to break the news to him?
    nos llega una noticia de última hora or de último momento some late news has just come in
    la última noticia del programa the final item on the news
    estar atrasado de noticias to be out of touch, be behind with the news
    hacer noticia to make news, hit the headlines
    ya hace un mes que se fue y seguimos sin noticias she left a month ago and we still haven't heard anything o had any news
    hace meses que no tenemos noticias suyas (provenientes de él) we haven't heard from him for months; (provenientes de otra persona) we haven't had (any) news of him for months
    3
    (información, conocimiento): no tenía noticia de que hubiera problemas I had no idea o I didn't know (that) there were problems
    Compuesto:
    ( fam):
    lo de su divorcio fue una noticia bomba the news of their divorce was a real bombshell ( colloq)
    traigo una noticia bomba I have some amazing o incredible news for you
    * * *

     

    noticia sustantivo femenino
    1 ( información):
    una noticia a piece o an item of news;

    buenas/malas noticias good/bad news;
    la última noticia del programa the final item on the news;
    una noticia de última hora a late o last-minute news item
    2
    noticias sustantivo femenino plural




    ( provenientes de otra persona) we haven't had (any) news of him
    b) (Rad, TV) news

    noticia sustantivo femenino
    1 news sing: es una buena/mala noticia, it's good/bad news
    mañana le daré la noticia, tomorrow I'll break the news to him
    2 voy a ver las noticias, I'm going to watch the news
    ' noticia' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    abultar
    - alcance
    - aliento
    - anuncio
    - callar
    - cobertura
    - conmocionar
    - dar
    - desplomarse
    - divulgarse
    - ensombrecerse
    - escopetazo
    - evidenciar
    - excesivamente
    - expandirse
    - filtrar
    - filtración
    - filtrarse
    - halagüeña
    - halagüeño
    - helada
    - helado
    - improviso
    - inflar
    - pregonar
    - producir
    - propagar
    - recibir
    - resonancia
    - respiración
    - resumir
    - ruidosa
    - ruidoso
    - rumor
    - sensación
    - sentar
    - silenciar
    - sumir
    - transmitir
    - última
    - último
    - voz
    - a
    - acoger
    - acogida
    - actualidad
    - afectar
    - aguardar
    - anunciar
    - aturdimiento
    English:
    announcement
    - bedlam
    - bit
    - blue
    - bombshell
    - brief
    - buckle
    - deny
    - development
    - earthshattering
    - encouraging
    - flash
    - flinch
    - front-page
    - get
    - get about
    - get out
    - headline
    - hit
    - impact
    - item
    - juicy
    - lead story
    - let out
    - me
    - news
    - newsflash
    - out
    - outrage
    - overjoyed
    - piece
    - public
    - red-hot
    - release
    - report
    - rock
    - sensational
    - shatter
    - shock
    - shocking
    - sink in
    - slant
    - spread
    - spring
    - story
    - stunning
    - suppress
    - thunderbolt
    - unreliable
    - unwelcome
    * * *
    1. [información, hecho] news [singular];
    una noticia a piece of news;
    tengo una buena/mala noticia I've got some good/bad news;
    me enteré de la noticia ayer I heard the news yesterday;
    su hijo le dio la noticia his son broke the news to him;
    noticias de última hora the latest news
    Fam noticia bomba bombshell;
    ¡noticia bomba!, ¡nos van a subir el sueldo! shock! horror! we're getting a pay Br rise o US raise!
    2.
    las noticias [en televisión] the news
    3. [conocimiento]
    ¿tienes noticias suyas? have you heard from him?;
    no tengo noticia de que se haya cambiado la fecha I haven't heard anything about the date being changed
    * * *
    f piece of news; en noticiario news story, item of news;
    tener noticia de algo have news of sth;
    noticias pl news sg ;
    no tengo noticias de él I haven’t had any news from him
    * * *
    1) : news item, piece of news
    2) noticias nfpl
    : news
    * * *
    1. (en general) news
    Recuerda que news es un nombre incontable, pero que existe la fórmula a piece of news
    2. (en periodismo) news item / story [pl. stories]
    ¿quién firma la noticia? who wrote the story?

    Spanish-English dictionary > noticia

  • 44 take

    1. [teık] n
    1. 1) захват, взятие; получение
    2) шахм. взятие ( фигуры)
    2. 1) сл. выручка, барыши; сбор ( театральный)
    2) получка
    3. 1) улов ( рыбы)
    2) добыча ( на охоте)
    4. 1) аренда ( земли)
    2) арендованный участок
    5. разг. популярная песенка, пьеса
    6. мед. проф. хорошо принявшаяся прививка
    7. полигр. «урок» наборщика
    8. кино снятый кадр, кинокадр, дубль
    9. мед. пересадка ( кожи)
    10. запись (на пленку и т. п.)

    give and take - а) взаимные уступки, компромисс; б) обмен любезностями; обмен шутками, колкостями, пикировка

    on the take - корыстный, продажный

    2. [teık] v (took; taken)
    I
    1. брать; хватать

    to take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] - взять карандаш [лист бумаги, лопату]

    to take smth. in one's hand - взять что-л. в руку

    to take smb.'s hand, to take smb. by the hand - взять кого-л. за руку

    to take smb. in one's arms - а) брать кого-л. на руки; б) обнимать кого-л.

    to take smb.'s arm - взять кого-л. под руку

    to take smth. in one's arms - взять что-л. в руки; схватить что-л. руками

    to take smb. to one's arms /to one's breast/ - обнимать кого-л., прижимать кого-л. к груди

    to take smb. by the shoulders - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за плечи

    to take smb. by the throat - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за горло /за глотку/

    to take smth. between one's finger and thumb - взять что-л. двумя пальцами

    to take smth. (up) with a pair of tongs - взять что-л. щипцами

    to take smth. on one's back - взвалить что-л. на спину

    take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer - возьми лист бумаги из ящика стола

    take your bag off the table - снимите /уберите, возьмите/ сумку со стола

    take this table out of the room - уберите /вынесите/ этот стол из комнаты

    2. 1) захватывать; овладевать, завоёвывать

    to take a fortress [a town] (by storm) - брать крепость [город] (штурмом)

    to take prisoners - захватывать /брать/ пленных

    he was taken prisoner - его взяли /он попал/ в плен

    he was taken in the street - его взяли /арестовали/ на улице

    2) ловить

    a rabbit taken in a trap - заяц, попавшийся в капкан

    he managed to take the ball (off the bat) - ему удалось поймать мяч (с биты)

    to take smb. in the act - застать кого-л. на месте преступления

    to take smb. by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ - захватить /застигнуть/ кого-л. врасплох

    to take smb. at his word - поймать кого-л. на слове

    3) разг. овладевать ( женщиной), брать ( женщину)
    4) уносить, сводить в могилу

    pneumonia took him - воспаление лёгких свело его в могилу, он умер от воспаления лёгких

    3. 1) присваивать, брать (без разрешения)

    who has taken my pen? - кто взял мою ручку?

    he takes whatever he can lay his hands on - он пользуется (всем), чем только может, он берёт всё, что под руку подвернётся

    he is always taking other people's ideas - он всегда использует /присваивает себе/ чужие мысли, он всегда пользуется чужими мыслями

    2) (from) отбирать, забирать

    they took his dog from him - они у него забрали /отобрали/ собаку

    4. 1) пользоваться; получать; приобретать

    to take a taxi - брать такси [см. тж. II А 2]

    to take one's part - взять свою часть /долю/ [ср. тж. III А 2)]

    to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] - воспользоваться цитатой из Шекспира [из книги], взять цитату из Шекспира [из книги]

    to take a holiday - а) взять отпуск; when are you taking your holiday? - когда ты идёшь в отпуск?; б) отдыхать; you must take a holiday - вам надо отдохнуть; I am taking a holiday today - я сегодня отдыхаю /не работаю/; сегодня у меня свободный день

    he lived in my house and took my care and nursing - он жил у меня и принимал мои заботы и уход (как должное)

    2) выбирать

    he took the largest piece of cake - он взял себе самый большой кусок пирога

    to take any means to do smth. - использовать любые средства, чтобы сделать что-л.

    which route shall you take? - какой дорогой вы пойдёте /поедете/?

    she is old enough to take her own way - она достаточно взрослая, чтобы самой выбрать свой собственный путь

    3) покупать

    I take bread here - я покупаю /беру/ хлеб здесь

    you will take - 2 lbs. - купишь /возьмёшь/ два фунта (чего-л.)

    I shall take it for $3 - я возьму /куплю/ это за три доллара

    4) выигрывать; брать, бить

    to take a bishop - взять /побить/ слона ( в шахматах)

    he took little by that move - этот ход /шаг/ мало помог /мало что дал/ ему

    5) юр. вступать во владение, наследовать

    according to the will he will take when of age - согласно завещанию он вступит во владение (имуществом) по достижении совершеннолетия

    5. 1) доставать, добывать

    to take the crop - убирать /собирать/ урожай

    2) взимать, собирать; добиваться уплаты

    to take contributions to the Red Cross - собирать пожертвования в пользу Красного Креста

    3) получать, зарабатывать
    6. 1) принимать (что-л.); соглашаться (на что-л.)

    to take an offer [presents] - принимать предложение [подарки]

    to take £50 for the picture - взять /согласиться на/ пятьдесят фунтов за картину

    how much less will you take? - на сколько вы сбавите цену?, сколько вы уступите?

    take what he offers you - возьми /прими/ то, что он тебе предлагает

    I'll take it - ладно, я согласен

    I will take no denial - отказа я не приму; не вздумайте отказываться

    to take smb.'s orders - слушаться кого-л., подчиняться кому-л.

    I am not taking orders from you - я вам не подчиняюсь, я не буду выполнять ваши приказы; ≅ вы мне не указчик

    to take a wager /a bet/ - идти на пари

    to take a dare /a challenge/ - принимать вызов

    2) получать

    take that (and that)! - получай!, вот тебе!

    7. воспринимать, реагировать

    to take smth. coolly [lightly] - относиться к чему-л. спокойно /хладнокровно/ [несерьёзно /беспечно/]

    to take smth. to heart - принимать что-л. (близко) к сердцу

    I wonder how he will take it - интересно, как он к этому отнесётся

    I can't take him [his words] seriously - я не могу принимать его [его слова] всерьёз, я не могу серьёзно относиться к нему [к его словам]

    he took the joke in earnest - он не понял шутки, он принял шутку всерьёз

    he is really kind-hearted if you take him the right way - он, в сущности, добрый человек, если (конечно) правильно его воспринимать

    this is no way to take his behaviour - на его поведение нужно реагировать не так

    take it easy! - а) не волнуйся!; б) смотри на вещи проще!; в) не усердствуй чрезмерно!

    to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ - принимать вещи такими, какие они есть

    to take smth. amiss /ill, in bad part/ - обижаться на что-л.

    you must not take it ill of him - вы не должны сердиться на него; он не хотел вас обидеть

    to take kindly to smb. - дружески /тепло/ отнестись к кому-л. принять участие в ком-л.

    he took kindly to the young author - он принял участие в начинающем писателе, он «пригрел» начинающего писателя

    to take smth. kindly - благожелательно /доброжелательно/ отнестись к чему-л.

    I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter - я буду вам очень благодарен, если вы ответите на моё письмо

    8. 1) понимать; толковать

    I take your meaning - я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

    I [don't] take you - уст. я вас [не] понимаю, я [не] понимаю, что вы хотите сказать

    how did you take his remark? - как вы поняли его замечание?

    to take smb. in the wrong way - неправильно понять кого-л.

    your words may be taken in a bad sense - ваши слова можно истолковать дурно /превратно/

    2) полагать, считать; заключать

    to take the news to be true /as true/ - считать эти сведения верными /соответствующими действительности/

    what time do you take it to be? - как вы думаете /как по-вашему/, сколько сейчас времени?

    how old do you take him to be? - сколько лет вы ему дадите?

    I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] - надо полагать /я так понимаю/, что мы должны ждать здесь [прийти рано]

    let us take it that it is so - предположим, что это так

    3) верить; считать истинным

    (you may) take it from me that he means what he says - поверьте мне, он не шутит /к тому, что он говорит, надо отнестись серьёзно/

    take it from me!, take my word for it - можете мне поверить; уж я-то знаю!, можете не сомневаться!

    we must take it at that - ничего не поделаешь, приходится верить

    9. охватывать, овладевать

    his conscience takes him when he is sober - когда он трезв, его мучают угрызения совести

    what has taken the boy? - что нашло на мальчика?

    he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] - на него напал приступ кашля [смеха]

    to be taken ill /bad/ - заболеть

    10. 1) захватывать, увлекать; нравиться

    to take smb.'s fancy - а) поразить чьё-л. воображение; the story took my fancy - рассказ поразил моё воображение; б) понравиться; her new novel took the fancy of the public - её новый роман понравился читателям

    I was not taken with him - он мне не понравился, он не произвёл на меня (большого) впечатления

    he was very much taken with the idea - он очень увлёкся этой мыслью, он был весь во власти этой идеи

    2) иметь успех, становиться популярным (тж. take on)

    the play didn't take (with the public) - пьеса не имела успеха (у публики)

    11. записывать, регистрировать, протоколировать

    to take dictation - а) писать под диктовку; б) писать диктант

    12. 1) снимать, фотографировать

    to take a photograph of a tower - сфотографировать башню, сделать снимок башни

    he liked to take animals - он любил фотографировать /снимать/ животных

    2) выходить, получаться на фотографии

    he does not take well, he takes badly - он плохо выходит /получается/ на фотографии; он нефотогеничен

    13. использовать в качестве примера

    take the French Revolution - возьмите /возьмём/ (например) Французскую революцию

    take me for example - возьмите меня, например

    14. вмешать

    this car takes only five - в этой машине может поместиться только пять человек

    the typewriter takes large sizes of paper - в эту (пишущую) машинку входит бумага большого формата

    15. 1) требовать; отнимать

    it takes time, means and skill - на это нужно время, средства и умение

    the stuff takes sixty hours in burning - это вещество сгорает за шестьдесят часов

    how long will it take you to translate this article? - сколько времени уйдёт у вас на перевод этой статьи?

    it took him three years to write the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 2)]

    this trip will take a lot of money - на эту поездку уйдёт /потребуется/ много денег

    it takes some pluck to do our work - для нашей работы требуется немало мужества

    it took four men to hold him - потребовалось четыре человека, чтобы его удержать

    it would take volumes to relate - нужны тома, чтобы это рассказать

    it takes a lot of doing - разг. это сделать довольно трудно, это не так-то просто сделать

    the work took some doing - работа потребовала усилий, работа попалась нелёгкая

    it took some finding [explaining] - разг. это было трудно найти /разыскать/ [объяснить]

    he has everything it takes to be a pilot - у него есть все (необходимые) качества (для того), чтобы стать лётчиком

    she's got what it takes - разг. она очень привлекательна, она нравится мужчинам

    2) требовать, нуждаться

    he took two hours to get there - ему потребовалось два часа, чтобы добраться туда; дорога туда отняла у него два часа

    wait for me, I won't take long - подожди меня, я скоро освобожусь

    he took three years to write /in writing/ the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 1)]

    a plural noun takes a plural verb - существительное во множественном числе требует глагола /употребляется с глаголом/ во множественном числе

    16. (in, on) цепляться (за что-л.); застревать, запутываться (в чём-л.)
    17. жениться; выходить замуж

    she wouldn't take him - она не хотела выходить за него замуж, она ему упорно отказывала

    he took to wife Jane Smith - уст. он взял в жёны Джейн Смит

    18. с.-х. принимать

    the cow [the mare] took the bull [the stallion] - корова [кобыла] приняла быка [жеребца]

    19. 1) приниматься

    before the graft has taken - до тех пор, пока прививка не принялась

    2) действовать; приниматься

    the vaccination did not take - оспа не привилась /не принялась/

    the medicine seems to be taking - лекарство, кажется, подействовало

    3) держаться, закрепляться, оставаться

    this ink does not take on glossy paper - этими чернилами нельзя писать на глянцевой бумаге

    20. начинаться, расходиться, набирать силу
    21. 1) амер. схватываться, замерзать
    2) тех. твердеть, схватываться
    22. разг. становиться, делаться

    to take sick - заболеть, захворать; приболеть

    II А
    1. 1) принимать (пищу, лекарство)

    to take an early breakfast [dinner] - рано позавтракать [пообедать]

    will you take tea or coffee? - вы будете пить чай или кофе?

    do you take sugar in your tea? - вы пьёте чай с сахаром?

    I cannot take whiskey - я не могу пить /не выношу/ виски

    he can't take his drink - разг. он не умеет пить

    he can take his drink - разг. у него крепкая голова, он может много выпить

    that's all he ever takes - это всё, что он ест

    to take medicine [pills, sleeping powders] - принимать лекарство [пилюли, снотворное]

    I must take smth. for my headache - мне нужно принять что-л. от головной боли

    to be taken - принимать внутрь, для внутреннего употребления ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)

    2) нюхать ( табак)
    3) клевать, брать ( приманку)

    the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) - рыба не клюёт

    2. ездить (на автобусе, такси и т. п.)

    to take a tram [a taxi] - поехать на трамвае [на такси] [см. тж. I 4, 1)]

    3. 1) снимать, арендовать ( помещение)

    they've taken the large hall for the conference - они сняли большой зал для конференции

    2) нанимать, приглашать (рабочих и т. п.)

    to take smb. as a servant - взять кого-л. в качестве слуги

    he took me into partnership - он сделал меня своим компаньоном, он принял /пригласил/ меня в долю

    he has been taken into the Air Ministry - его взяли /приняли на работу/ в министерство авиации

    3) брать (постояльцев и т. п.)

    to take pupils [lodgers] - брать учеников [постояльцев]

    4. выписывать или регулярно покупать (газеты и т. п.); подписываться (на газету и т. п.)

    which magazines and newspapers do you take? - какие журналы и газеты вы выписываете?

    5. 1) принимать (руководство, обязанности и т. п.); нести (ответственность и т. п.)

    to take control - брать в свои руки руководство /управление/

    to take charge of smb., smth. - взять на себя заботу о ком-л., чём-л.; осуществлять контроль /надзор/ за кем-л., чем-л.

    when I go away she is to take charge of the children - когда я уеду, она будет заботиться о детях

    I don't want to take the blame for what he did - я не хочу отвечать за то, что сделал он; ≅ он виноват, пусть он и отвечает /расхлёбывает/

    I shall take it upon myself to convince him - я беру /возьму/ на себя (задачу) убедить его

    2) вступать (в должность и т. п.)
    3) получать (степень и т. п.)

    to take a degree - получить учёную степень, стать магистром или доктором наук

    to take holy orders - принять духовный сан, стать священником

    6. занимать ( место)

    to take a front [a back] seat - садиться спереди [сзади] [ср. тж. ]

    take a seat! - садитесь!

    take the chair - садитесь /сядьте/ на (этот) стул [ср. тж. ]

    7. держаться, двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)

    to take (a little) to the right - брать /держаться/ (немного) правее

    take this street until you come to the big yellow house, then take the first street to the right, go another 100 yards and take the turning on the left - идите по этой улице до большого жёлтого дома, затем сверните в первую улицу направо, пройдите ещё сто ярдов и сверните (за угол) налево

    8. занимать ( позицию); придерживаться (мнения, точки зрения и т. п.)

    to take the attitude of an outsider - занять позицию (стороннего) наблюдателя

    if you take this attitude we shall not come to an agreement - если вы так будете к этому относиться, мы не договоримся /не придём к соглашению/

    to take a strong stand - решительно настаивать на своём, упорно отстаивать свою точку зрения; занять жёсткую позицию

    to take a jaundiced view - отнестись к чему-л. предвзято /предубеждённо, пристрастно/

    to take a practical view of the situation - смотреть на дело /положение/ практически /с практической точки зрения/; трезво смотреть на ситуацию

    9. 1) приобретать, принимать (вид, форму и т. п.)

    a pudding takes its shape from the mould - пудинг принимает форму посуды (в которой он пёкся)

    the word takes a new meaning in this text - в этом тексте слово приобретает новое значение

    this drink takes its flavour from the lemon peel - лимонная корочка придаёт этому напитку особый вкус /привкус/

    2) получать, наследовать (имя, название и т. п.)

    the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington - город Вашингтон назван в честь Джорджа Вашингтона

    this apparatus takes ifs name from the inventor - этот аппарат назван по имени изобретателя

    10. 1) преодолевать (препятствие и т. п.)

    to take a hurdle [a grade] - брать барьер [подъём]

    the horse took the ditch [the fence] - лошадь перепрыгнула через канаву [забор]

    the car took the corner at full speed - машина свернула за угол на полной скорости

    2) выигрывать, побеждать, одерживать верх (в спортивном состязании и т. п.)

    the visiting team took the game 8 to 1 - команда гостей выиграла встречу со счётом 8:1

    3) выигрывать, завоёвывать, брать (приз и т. п.); занимать ( определённое место)

    to take (the) first prize - завоевать /получить/ первую премию

    who took the first place? - кто занял первое место?

    4) поразить ( ворота в крикете)
    11. (into)
    1) посвящать (в тайну и т. п.)

    to take smb. into the secret - посвятить кого-л. в тайну

    to take smb. into one's confidence - оказать доверие /довериться/ кому-л.; поделиться с кем-л.; сделать кого-л. поверенным своих тайн

    we took him into the details - мы ознакомили его с подробностями; мы ввели его в курс дела

    2) принимать (в расчёт и т. п.)

    to take smth. into account /into consideration/ - принять что-л. во внимание, учесть что-л.

    12. 1) изучать (предмет, ремесло)

    I shall take French - я буду изучать французский язык, я буду заниматься французским

    you should take a course in physiology - вам следует заняться физиологией /прослушать курс физиологии/

    2) вести (занятия и т. п.)

    he always takes botany in the park - он всегда проводит занятия по ботанике в парке

    to take the evening service - церк. служить вечерню

    13. определять (размер, расстояние и т. п.); снимать ( показания приборов)

    to take the /a/ temperature - измерять температуру

    to take azimuth - засекать направление, брать азимут

    to take bearings - а) ориентироваться; уяснять обстановку; б) пеленговать

    14. носить, иметь размер (ноги и т. п.)

    what size do you take in shoes? - какой размер обуви вы носите?

    she takes sevens /a seven/ in gloves - она носит седьмой номер перчаток

    15. подвергаться (наказанию и т. п.); нести (потери, урон)

    to take a light [severe] punishment - воен. а) получить лёгкое [серьёзное] повреждение; б) нести незначительные [большие] потери

    to take a direct hit - воен. получить прямое попадание

    16. 1) выдерживать, переносить (неприятности, удары и т. п.)

    I don't know how he can take it - я не знаю, как он (это) выдерживает

    she takes the rough with the smooth - она стойко переносит превратности судьбы

    he always takes what comes to him - он всегда мирится с тем, что есть

    2) (take it) сл. выносить, терпеть

    he can dish it out but he can't take it - он может любого отделать /любому всыпать по первое число/, но сам такого обращения ни от кого не потерпит

    3) (take it) спорт. разг. держать ( удар)
    4) выдерживать (физические нагрузки; о балке и т. п.)
    17. заболеть; заразиться ( болезнью)
    18. поддаваться (отделке, обработке и т. п.)
    19. впитывать, поглощать ( жидкость)
    20. спорт. принимать (подачу, мяч и т. п.)
    II Б
    1. 1) to take to place направляться куда-л.

    to take to the field - направиться в поле; выйти в поле [ср. тж. ]

    he took to the road again - он вновь вышел /вернулся/ на дорогу [см. тж. 4, 4)]

    the guerillas took to the mountains - партизаны ушли в горы /скрылись в горах/

    2) to take across smth. пересекать что-л., идти через что-л.
    3) it /smth./ takes somewhere диал. идти, течь и т. п. в каком-л. направлении (о дороге, реке и т. п.)
    2. to take smb., smth. to place, to smb.
    1) доставлять, относить, отводить, отвозить кого-л., что-л. куда-л., к кому-л.

    to take smb. home - отвезти /отвести, проводить/ кого-л. домой

    may I take you home? - можно мне проводить вас (домой)?

    to take smb. to the hospital - доставить /отвезти/ кого-л. в больницу

    he was taken to the police station - его доставили /отвели/ в полицейский участок

    don't worry, I'll take the book to your father - не беспокойтесь, я отнесу книгу вашему отцу

    it was I who took the news to him - это /именно/ я сообщил ему эту новость

    the butler took the lawyer to the old lady - дворецкий провёл /проводил/ адвоката к старой даме

    2) приводить кого-л. куда-л.

    what took you to the city today? - что привело вас сегодня в город?

    business took him to London - он поехал в Лондон по делу, дела заставили его поехать в Лондон

    3) брать кого-л., что-л. (с собой) куда-л.

    why don't you take the manuscript to the country? - почему бы тебе не взять рукопись с собой в деревню?

    4) выводить, приводить кого-л. куда-л. (о дороге и т. п.)

    where will this road take me? - куда эта дорога выведет меня?

    3. to take smb. for smth. выводить кого-л. (на прогулку и т. п.)

    to take smb. for a ride - взять кого-л. (с собой) на прогулку ( на лошади или на автомобиле) [см. тж. ]

    4. to take to smth.
    1) пристраститься к чему-л.

    to take to drink /to drinking, to the bottle/ - пристраститься к вину, запить

    2) проявлять интерес, симпатию к чему-л.

    he didn't take to the idea - его эта идея не заинтересовала, ему эта идея не понравилась /не пришлась по вкусу/

    does he take to Latin? - он с удовольствием занимается латынью?

    I took to instant coffee - я полюбил быстрорастворимый кофе, быстрорастворимый кофе пришёлся мне по вкусу

    3) привыкать, приспосабливаться к чему-л.

    fruit trees take badly to the soil - фруктовые деревья плохо акклиматизируются на этой почве

    4) обращаться, прибегать к чему-л.

    the ship was sinking and they had to take to the boats - корабль тонул, и им пришлось воспользоваться лодками

    he took to the road again - он снова пустился в странствия, он вернулся к бродячему образу жизни [см. тж. 1, 1)]

    to take to one's bed - слечь, заболеть

    5) начинать заниматься чем-л.

    to take to literature - заняться литературой, стать писателем

    to take to the stage - поступить в театр, стать актёром

    5. 1) to take to smb. полюбить кого-л., почувствовать к кому-л. симпатию

    they have taken to each other - они понравились друг другу, они потянулись друг к другу

    2) to take against smb. выступать против кого-л.
    6. to take after smb.
    1) походить на кого-л.
    2) подражать

    his followers take after him in this particular - его сторонники следуют его примеру в этом отношении

    7. 1) to take smb., smth. for smb., smth. принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.

    I am not the person you take me for - я не тот, за кого вы меня принимаете

    do you take me for a fool? - вы принимаете меня за дурака?, вы считаете меня дураком?

    2) to take smb., smth. to be smb., smth. считать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л., принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.

    I took him to be an honest man - я принял его за честного человека; он мне показался честным человеком

    do you take me to be a fool? - вы считаете меня дураком?, вы принимаете меня за дурака?

    how old do you take him to be? - как по-вашему, сколько ему лет?

    8. to take smth., smb. off smth., smb.
    1) снимать что-л. с чего-л.

    to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] - снять кастрюлю с огня [крышку с кастрюли]

    2) снимать, вычитать что-л. из чего-л.

    to take 3 shillings off the price of smth. - снизить цену на что-л. на три шиллинга

    3) заимствовать что-л. у кого-л., подражать, копировать; пародировать, передразнивать

    her hairdo was taken off a famous actress - причёску она взяла /заимствовала/ у одной известной актрисы

    she takes her manners off him - своими манерами /своим поведением/ она подражает ему

    4) отвлекать что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.

    to take smb.'s attention off smth. - отвлечь чьё-л. внимание от чего-л.

    to take smb.'s mind off smth. - отвлечь чьи-л. мысли от чего-л.

    I hope the child will take his mind off his troubles - я надеюсь, (что) ребёнок заставит его забыть неприятности

    to take one's mind off smth. - забыть что-л.

    I can't take my mind off this misfortune - я не могу забыть об этом несчастье

    he couldn't take his eyes off the picture - он не мог оторваться /отвести глаз/ от картины

    to take smb. off his work - отвлекать кого-л. от работы, мешать кому-л. работать

    5) избавлять что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.

    he took the responsibility [the blame] off me - он снял с меня ответственность [вину]

    he took him [the responsibility, all the worries] off my hands - он избавил меня от него [от ответственности, от всех хлопот]

    6) отстранять кого-л. от чего-л.

    to take smb. off the job - отстранить кого-л. от работы

    7) вычёркивать, изымать кого-л. из чего-л.

    to take smb. off the list - вычеркнуть /изъять/ кого-л. из списка

    to take a ship off the active list - вычеркнуть корабль из числа действующих

    8) сбивать кого-л. с чего-л.

    the waves took me off my feet - волны сбили меня с ног [ср. тж. ]

    9. 1) to take smth. from smth. вычитать что-л. из чего-л.

    if we take two from five we'll have tree left - если вычесть два из пяти, останется /в остатке будет/ три

    the storekeeper took a dollar from the price - лавочник сбавил цену на доллар

    2) to take from smth. снижать, ослаблять

    to take from the value of smth. - снижать ценность, стоимость чего-л.

    it doesn't take from the effect of the play - это не ослабляет впечатления, которое производит пьеса

    to take from the merit of smb. - умалять чьи-л. достоинства

    10. to take smth. out of smth.
    1) выносить что-л. откуда-л.

    books must not be taken out of the library - книги нельзя выносить из библиотеки

    2) вынимать что-л. откуда-л.
    3) отвлекать, развлекать кого-л.

    a drive in the country will take her out of herself - поездка за город развлечёт её /отвлечёт её от мрачных мыслей/

    4) устранять кого-л.

    to take smb. out of one's way - устранить кого-л. (со своего пути)

    11. to take smb. through smth.
    1) заставить кого-л. сделать что-л.

    I took him through a book of Livy - я заставил его прочесть (одну) книгу Ливия

    to take smb. through the first two books of English - прочитать с кем-л. первые две английские книги, помочь кому-л. справиться с двумя первыми английскими книгами

    2) заставить кого-л. пройти через что-л.; подвергнуть кого-л. чему-л.
    12. to take smth., smb. down smth. вести что-л., кого-л. вниз по чему-л.

    to take a little boat down the Mississippi - пройти /совершить путешествие/ на маленькой лодке вниз по Миссисипи

    13. to take smth. up to smth. доводить что-л. до какого-л. времени
    14. to take smb. over some place водить кого-л., показывать кому-л. что-л. (обыкн. помещение и т. п.)

    to take smb. over a house [a museum] - показывать кому-л. дом [музей], водить кого-л. по дому [по музею]

    15. to take smb. on /in, across, over/ smth. попадать кому-л. по какому-л. месту, ударять кого-л. по чему-л.

    the blow took me across the arm [over the head] - удар пришёлся мне по руке [по голове]

    16. to take upon oneself to do smth. браться за что-л., брать на себя выполнение чего-л.

    to take upon oneself to distribute food - взять на себя распределение продовольствия

    III А
    1) обыкн. в сочетании с последующим отглагольным существительным выражает единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

    to take a walk - погулять; прогуляться, пройтись

    to take a turn - а) повернуть; б) прогуляться, пройтись; покататься, проехаться

    to take a step - шагнуть [ср. тж. 2)]

    to take a run - разбежаться [ср. тж. ]

    to take a jump /a leap/ - прыгнуть

    to take a nap - вздремнуть; соснуть

    to take a leak - сл. помочиться

    to take a look /a glance/ - взглянуть

    to take a shot - выстрелить [ср. тж. ]

    to take a risk /a chance/ - рискнуть

    to take (a) breath - а) вдохнуть; б) перевести дыхание; he stopped to take (a) breath - он остановился, чтобы перевести дыхание /передохнуть/

    to take (one's) leave - прощаться, уходить

    to take an examination - сдавать /держать/ экзамен

    to take an oath - а) дать клятву, поклясться; б) воен. принимать присягу

    2) обыкн. в сочетании с существительным выражает действие, носящее общий характер:

    to take action - а) действовать, принимать меры; I felt I had to take action - я чувствовал, что мне необходимо что-то сделать /начать действовать, принять меры/; б) юр. возбуждать судебное дело

    to take steps - принимать меры [ср. тж. 1)]

    what steps did you take to help them? - какие вы приняли меры /что вы предприняли/, чтобы помочь им?

    to take effect - а) возыметь, оказать действие; when the pills took effect - когда пилюли подействовали, б) вступить в силу; the law will take effect next year - закон вступит в силу с будущего года

    to take place - случаться, происходить

    to take part - участвовать, принимать участие [ср. тж. I 4, 1)]

    take post! - по местам!

    to take root - пустить корни, укорениться

    to take hold - а) схватить; he took hold of my arm - он схватил меня за руку; он ухватился за мою руку; б) овладевать; my plane had taken hold upon his fancy - мой план захватил его воображение; the fashion took hold - мода укоренилась

    to take possession - а) стать владельцем, вступить во владение; б) овладеть, захватить

    to take aim /sight/ - прицеливаться

    to take counsel - совещаться; советоваться

    to take advice - а) советоваться, консультироваться; б) следовать совету; take my advice - послушайтесь доброго совета; to take legal advice - брать консультацию у юриста

    to take account - принимать во внимание, учитывать

    you must take account of his illness - вы должны учитывать, что он был болен

    they took advantage of the old woman - они обманули /провели/ эту старую женщину

    to take the privilege - воспользоваться правом /привилегией/

    we take this opportunity of thanking /to thank/ you - мы пользуемся случаем, чтобы поблагодарить вас

    to take interest - интересоваться, проявлять интерес; увлекаться (чем-л.)

    to take pleasure /delight/ - находить удовольствие

    to take pity - проявлять жалость /милосердие/

    to take trouble - стараться, прилагать усилия; брать на себя труд

    she took great pains with her composition - она очень усердно работала над своим сочинением

    to take comfort - успокоиться, утешиться

    to take courage /heart/ - мужаться; воспрянуть духом; приободриться; не унывать

    take courage! - мужайся!, не робей!

    to take cover - прятаться; скрываться

    to take refuge /shelter/ - укрыться, найти убежище

    in his old age he took refuge from his loneliness in his childhood memories - в старости он спасался /находил убежище/ от одиночества в воспоминаниях детства

    to take fire - загораться, воспламеняться

    to take warning - остерегаться; внять предупреждению

    to take notice - замечать; обращать (своё) внимание

    to take heed - а) обращать внимание; замечать; б) быть осторожным, соблюдать осторожность

    to take care - быть осторожным; take care how you behave - смотри, веди себя осторожно

    to take care of smb., smth. - смотреть, присматривать за кем-л., чем-л., заботиться о ком-л., чём-л.

    who will take care of the baby? - кто позаботится о ребёнке?, кто присмотрит за ребёнком?

    to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb. - полюбить кого-л.

    to take a dislike to smb. - невзлюбить кого-л.

    to take the salute - воен. а) отвечать на отдание чести; б) принимать парад

    take and - амер. диал. взять и

    I'll take and bounce a rock on your head - вот возьму и тресну тебя камнем по башке

    to take a drop - выпить, подвыпить

    to take (a drop /a glass/) too much - хватить /хлебнуть/ лишнего

    to take the chair - занять председательское место, председательствовать; открыть заседание [ср. тж. II А 6]

    to take the veil - облачиться в одежду монахини; уйти в монастырь

    to take the floor - а) выступать, брать слово; б) пойти танцевать

    to take for granted - считать само собой разумеющимся /не требующим доказательств/; принимать на веру

    to take too much for granted - быть слишком самонадеянным; позволять себе слишком много

    to take smth. to pieces - разобрать что-л.

    to take a stick to smb. - побить /отделать/ кого-л. палкой

    take it or leave it - на ваше усмотрение; как хотите, как угодно

    to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn - измениться к лучшему, пойти на лад

    to take a turn for the worse - измениться к худшему, ухудшиться

    to take stock (of smth., smb.) - [см. stock I ]

    to take it out of smb. - а) утомлять, лишать сил кого-л.; the long climb took it out of me - длинный подъём утомил меня; the heat takes it out of me - от жары я очень устаю жара лишает меня сил; the illness has taken it out of him - он обессилел от болезни; б) отомстить кому-л.; I will take it out of you /of your hide/ - я отомщу тебе за это; это тебе даром не пройдёт, ты мне за это заплатишь, так просто ты не отделаешься; я с тобой рассчитаюсь /расквитаюсь/; he will take it out of me /of my hide/ - он отыграется на мне, он мне отомстит за это

    to take smb.'s measure - а) снимать мерку с кого-л.; б) присматриваться к кому-л.; определять чей-л. характер; в) распознать /раскусить/ кого-л.

    to take sides - присоединиться /примкнуть/ к той или другой стороне

    to take smb.'s side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb. - стать на /принять/ чью-л. сторону

    to take to one's heels - улизнуть, удрать, дать стрекача, пуститься наутёк

    to take one's hook - смотать удочки, дать тягу

    to take it on the lam - амер. сл. смываться, скрываться; улепётывать

    to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ - занять /выйти на/ первое место; получить приз

    it takes the cake! - это превосходит всё!, дальше идти некуда!

    to take off one's hat to smb. - восхищаться кем-л., преклоняться перед кем-л., снимать шляпу перед кем-л.

    to take a back seat - а) отойти на задний план, стушеваться; б) занимать скромное положение; [ср. тж. II А 6]

    to take a run at smth. - попытаться заняться чем-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]

    to take a shot /a swing/ at smth. /at doing smth./ - попытаться /рискнуть/ сделать что-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]

    to take liberties with smb. - позволять себе вольности по отношению к кому-л.; быть непозволительно фамильярным с кем-л.

    I am not taking any - ≅ слуга покорный!

    to take one's hair down - разойтись вовсю, разбушеваться

    to take smb. for a ride - прикончить /укокошить/ кого-л. [см. тж. II Б 3]

    to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb. - амер. сбить спесь с кого-л., осадить кого-л.

    to take smth. with a grain of salt - относиться к чему-л. скептически /недоверчиво, критически/

    to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth - закусить удила, пойти напролом

    to take to earth - а) охот. уходить в нору; б) спрятаться, притаиться

    to take a load from /off/ smb.'s mind - снять тяжесть с души у кого-л.

    you've taken a load off my mind - ты снял тяжесть с моей души; у меня от сердца отлегло

    to take a load from /off/ one's feet - сесть

    to take a leaf out of smb.'s book - следовать чьему-л. примеру, подражать кому-л.

    to take a rise out of smb. см. rise I 15

    to take in hand - а) взять в руки, прибрать к рукам; б) взять в свои руки; взяться, браться (за что-л.)

    to take smb. to task см. task I

    to take smb. off his feet - вызвать чей-л. восторг; поразить /увлечь, потрясти/ кого-л. [ср. тж. II Б 8, 8)]

    to take smb. out of his way - доставлять кому-л. лишние хлопоты

    to take it into one's head - вбить /забрать/ себе в голову

    to take one's courage in both hands - набраться храбрости, собраться с духом

    to take exception to smth. - возражать /протестовать/ против чего-л.

    to take the name of God /the Lord's name/ in vain - богохульствовать, кощунствовать; упоминать имя господа всуе

    to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain - театр. выходить на аплодисменты

    to take the field - а) воен. начинать боевые действия; выступать в поход; б) выйти на поле ( о футбольной команде); [ср. тж. II Б 1, 1)]

    to take in flank [in rear] - воен. атаковать с фланга [с тыла]

    to take out of action - воен. выводить из боя

    take your time! - не спеши(те)!, не торопи(те)сь!

    he took his time over the job - он делал работу медленно /не спеша/

    the devil take him! - чёрт бы его побрал!

    НБАРС > take

  • 45 stop

    1. transitive verb,
    - pp-
    1) (not let move further) anhalten [Person, Fahrzeug]; aufhalten [Fortschritt, Verkehr, Feind]; verstummen lassen (geh.) [Gerücht, Geschichte, Lüge]; [Tormann:] halten [Ball]
    2) (not let continue) unterbrechen [Redner, Spiel, Gespräch, Vorstellung]; beenden [Krieg, Gespräch, Treffen, Spiel, Versuch, Arbeit]; stillen [Blutung]; stoppen [Produktion, Uhr, Streik, Inflation]; einstellen [Handel, Zahlung, Lieferung, Besuche, Subskriptionen, Bemühungen]; abstellen [Strom, Gas, Wasser, Missstände]; beseitigen [Schmerz]

    stop that/that nonsense/that noise! — hör damit/mit diesem Unsinn/diesem Lärm auf!

    bad light stopped play (Sport) das Spiel wurde wegen schlechter Lichtverhältnisse abgebrochen

    stop the show(fig.) Furore machen

    just you try and stop me! — versuch doch, mich daran zu hindern!

    stop smoking/crying — aufhören zu rauchen/weinen

    stop it! — hör auf [damit]!; (in more peremptory tone) Schluss damit!

    3) (not let happen) verhindern [Verbrechen, Unfall]

    he tried to stop us parkinger versuchte uns am Parken zu hindern

    he phoned his mother to stop her [from] worrying — er rief seine Mutter an, damit sie sich keine Sorgen machte

    stop something [from] happening — verhindern, dass etwas geschieht

    4) (cause to cease working) abstellen [Maschine usw.]; [Streikende:] stilllegen [Betrieb]
    5) (block up) zustopfen [Loch, Öffnung, Riß, Ohren]; verschließen [Wasserhahn, Rohr, Schlauch, Flasche]
    6) (withhold) streichen

    stop [payment of] a cheque — einen Scheck sperren lassen

    2. intransitive verb,
    - pp-
    1) (not extend further) aufhören; [Straße, Treppe:] enden; [Ton:] verstummen; [Ärger:] verfliegen; [Schmerz:] abklingen; [Zahlungen, Lieferungen:] eingestellt werden
    2) (not move or operate further) [Fahrzeug, Fahrer:] halten; [Maschine, Motor:] stillstehen; [Uhr, Fußgänger, Herz:] stehen bleiben

    he never stops to think [before he acts] — er denkt nie nach [bevor er handelt]

    stop dead — plötzlich stehen bleiben; [Redner:] abbrechen

    3) (coll.): (stay) bleiben

    stop at a hotel/at a friend's house/with somebody — in einem Hotel/im Hause eines Freundes/bei jemandem wohnen

    3. noun
    1) (halt) Halt, der

    there will be two stops for coffee on the wayes wird unterwegs zweimal zum Kaffeetrinken angehalten

    bring to a stopzum Stehen bringen [Fahrzeug]; zum Erliegen bringen [Verkehr]; unterbrechen [Arbeit, Diskussion, Treffen]

    come to a stop — stehen bleiben; [Fahrzeug:] zum Stehen kommen; [Gespräch:] abbrechen; [Arbeit, Verkehr:] zum Erliegen kommen; [Vorlesung:] abgebrochen werden

    make a stop at or in a place — in einem Ort haltmachen

    put a stop toabstellen [Missstände, Unsinn]; unterbinden [Versuche]; aus der Welt schaffen [Gerücht]

    without a stopohne Halt [fahren, fliegen]; ohne anzuhalten [gehen, laufen]; ununterbrochen [arbeiten, reden]

    2) (place) Haltestelle, die

    the ship's first stop is Cairo — der erste Hafen, den das Schiff anläuft, ist Kairo

    the plane's first stop is Frankfurtdie erste Zwischenlandung des Flugzeuges ist in Frankfurt

    3) (Brit.): (punctuation mark) Satzzeichen, das; see also academic.ru/29834/full_stop">full stop 1)
    4) (in telegram) stop
    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    [stop] 1. past tense, past participle - stopped; verb
    1) (to (make something) cease moving, or come to rest, a halt etc: He stopped the car and got out; This train does not stop at Birmingham; He stopped to look at the map; He signalled with his hand to stop the bus.) anhalten
    2) (to prevent from doing something: We must stop him (from) going; I was going to say something rude but stopped myself just in time.) zurückhalten
    3) (to discontinue or cease eg doing something: That woman just can't stop talking; The rain has stopped; It has stopped raining.) aufhören
    4) (to block or close: He stopped his ears with his hands when she started to shout at him.) verstopfen
    5) (to close (a hole, eg on a flute) or press down (a string on a violin etc) in order to play a particular note.) greifen
    6) (to stay: Will you be stopping long at the hotel?) bleiben
    2. noun
    1) (an act of stopping or state of being stopped: We made only two stops on our journey; Work came to a stop for the day.) der Halt
    2) (a place for eg a bus to stop: a bus stop.) die Haltestelle
    3) (in punctuation, a full stop: Put a stop at the end of the sentence.) der Punkt
    4) (a device on a flute etc for covering the holes in order to vary the pitch, or knobs for bringing certain pipes into use on an organ.) das Griffloch, die Klappe, das Register
    5) (a device, eg a wedge etc, for stopping the movement of something, or for keeping it in a fixed position: a door-stop.) die Sperre
    - stoppage
    - stopper
    - stopping
    - stopcock
    - stopgap
    - stopwatch
    - put a stop to
    - stop at nothing
    - stop dead
    - stop off
    - stop over
    - stop up
    * * *
    [stɒp, AM stɑ:p]
    <- pp->
    to \stop a ball einen Ball stoppen; goalkeeper einen Ball halten
    to \stop a blow einen Schlag abblocken
    to \stop sb/a car jdn/ein Auto anhalten
    to \stop one's car anhalten
    to \stop the enemy den Feind aufhalten
    to \stop a thief/the traffic einen Dieb/den Verkehr aufhalten
    \stop thief! haltet den Dieb!
    \stop that man! haltet den Mann!
    to \stop sth etw stoppen [o beenden]; (temporarily) etw unterbrechen
    this will \stop the pain das wird dir gegen die Schmerzen helfen
    \stop that nonsense! hör auf mit dem Unsinn!
    \stop it! hör auf [damit]!
    what can I do to \stop this nosebleed? was kann ich gegen dieses Nasenbluten tun?
    something must be done to \stop the fighting den Kämpfen muss ein Ende gesetzt werden
    this fighting has to be \stopped! die Kämpfe müssen aufhören!
    \stop being silly! hör auf mit dem Unsinn!
    I just couldn't \stop myself ich konnte einfach nicht anders
    to \stop the bleeding die Blutung stillen
    to \stop the clock die Uhr anhalten
    the clock is \stopped when a team scores a goal die Spielzeit wird unterbrochen, wenn ein Team ein Tor schießt
    to \stop the engine den Motor abstellen
    to \stop the fighting die Kämpfe einstellen
    to \stop inflation/progress die Inflation/den Fortschritt aufhalten
    to \stop a machine eine Maschine abstellen
    to \stop a match ein Spiel beenden; referee ein Spiel abbrechen
    to \stop the production of sth die Produktion einer S. gen einstellen
    to \stop a rumour einem Gerücht ein Ende machen
    to \stop a speech eine Rede unterbrechen
    to \stop a subscription ein Abonnement kündigen
    to \stop a war einen Krieg beenden
    3. (cease an activity)
    to \stop sth etw beenden, mit etw dat aufhören
    what time do you usually \stop work? wann hören Sie normalerweise auf zu arbeiten?
    you just can't \stop it, can you du kannst es einfach nicht lassen, oder?
    to \stop sb [from] doing sth jdn davon abhalten, etw zu tun
    if she really wants to leave, I don't understand what's \stopping her wenn sie wirklich weggehen will, verstehe ich nicht, was sie davon abhält
    some people smoke because they think it \stops them putting on weight manche rauchen, weil sie meinen, dass sie dann nicht zunehmen
    I couldn't \stop myself from having another piece of cake ich musste einfach noch ein Stück Kuchen essen
    he handed in his resignation — I just couldn't \stop him er hat gekündigt — ich konnte ihn einfach nicht davon abhalten
    you can't \stop me from doing that du kannst mich nicht davon abhalten
    5. (refuse payment)
    to \stop sb's allowance/pocket money jdm den Unterhalt/das Taschengeld streichen
    to \stop [AM payment on] a cheque einen Scheck sperren
    to \stop wages keine Löhne mehr zahlen
    the money will be \stopped out of his salary das Geld wird von seinem Gehalt abgezogen
    to \stop sth etw verstopfen; gap, hole, leak etw [zu]stopfen
    to \stop one's ears sich dat die Ohren zuhalten
    when he starts shouting I just \stop my ears wenn er anfängt zu schreien, mache ich einfach die Ohren zu! fam
    to have a tooth \stopped BRIT ( dated) eine Füllung bekommen
    to \stop sb jdn schlagen
    he was \stopped by a knockout in the fourth round er schied durch K.o. in der vierten Runde aus
    to \stop a left/right eine Linke/Rechte parieren
    to \stop a punch einen Hieb einstecken [müssen]
    8. MUS
    \stopped pipe gedackte Pfeife fachspr
    to \stop a string eine Saite greifen
    9.
    to \stop a bullet eine Kugel abbekommen
    to \stop sb's mouth jdm den Mund stopfen fam
    to \stop the rot die Talfahrt stoppen fig
    to \stop the show der absolute Höhepunkt einer Show sein
    <- pp->
    1. (cease moving) person stehen bleiben; car [an]halten
    \stop! halt!
    to \stop dead abrupt innehalten
    to \stop to do sth stehen bleiben, um etw zu tun; car anhalten, um etw zu tun
    I \stopped to pick up the letter that I had dropped ich blieb stehen und hob den Brief auf, den ich hatte fallenlassen; ( fig)
    \stop to [or and] think before you speak erst denken, dann reden!
    2. (cease, discontinue) machine nicht mehr laufen; clock, heart, watch stehen bleiben; rain aufhören; pain abklingen, nachlassen; production, payments eingestellt werden; film, programme zu Ende sein; speaker abbrechen
    I will not \stop until they set them free ich werde keine Ruhe geben, bis sie sie freigelassen haben
    she doesn't know where to \stop sie weiß nicht, wann sie aufhören muss
    his heart \stopped during the operation während der Operation hatte er einen Herzstillstand
    rain has \stopped play das Spiel wurde wegen Regens unterbrochen
    she \stopped right in the middle of the sentence sie hielt mitten im Satz inne
    to \stop [doing sth] aufhören[, etw zu tun], [mit etw dat] aufhören
    once I start eating chocolate I can't \stop wenn ich einmal anfange, Schokolade zu essen, kann ich einfach nicht mehr aufhören
    I just couldn't \stop laughing ich habe mich echt totgelacht sl
    if you have to keep \stopping to answer the telephone, you'll never finish wenn du ständig unterbrechen musst, um ans Telefon zu gehen, wirst du nie fertig werden
    I wish you'd \stop telling me what to do ich wünschte, du würdest endlich damit aufhören, mir zu sagen, was ich tun soll
    \stop being silly! hör auf mit dem Unsinn!
    \stop shouting! hör auf zu schreien
    I \stopped seeing him last year wir haben uns letztes Jahr getrennt
    I've \stopped drinking alcohol ich trinke keinen Alkohol mehr
    she \stopped drinking sie trinkt nicht mehr
    please, \stop crying hör doch bitte auf zu weinen!
    to \stop smoking mit dem Rauchen aufhören; (on plane etc.) das Rauchen einstellen
    to \stop working aufhören zu arbeiten
    4. BRIT (stay) bleiben
    I'm not \stopping ich bleibe nicht lange
    I can't \stop — Malcolm's waiting for me outside ich kann nicht bleiben, Malcolm wartet draußen auf mich
    we \stopped for a quick bite at a motorway services wir machten kurz bei einer Autobahnraststätte Station, um etwas zu essen
    I \stopped at a pub for some lunch ich habe an einem Pub haltgemacht und was zu Mittag gegessen
    can you \stop at the fish shop on your way home? kannst du auf dem Nachhauseweg kurz beim Fischladen vorbeigehen?
    he usually \stops at a bar for a quick drink on the way home normalerweise schaut er auf dem Nachhauseweg noch kurz auf ein Gläschen in einer Kneipe vorbei
    are you \stopping here bleibst du hier?
    to \stop for dinner/tea zum Abendessen/Tee bleiben
    to \stop at a hotel in einem Hotel übernachten
    to \stop the night BRIT ( fam) über Nacht bleiben
    5. TRANSP bus, train halten
    does this train \stop at Finsbury Park? hält dieser Zug in Finsbury Park?
    the train to Glasgow \stops at platform 14 der Zug nach Glasgow hält am Gleis 14
    6. (almost)
    to \stop short of doing sth sich akk [gerade noch] bremsen [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ a. zurückhalten], etw zu tun
    I \stopped short of telling him my secrets beinahe hätte ich ihm meine Geheimnisse verraten
    7.
    to \stop at nothing vor nichts zurückschrecken
    III. NOUN
    1. (cessation of movement, activity) Halt m
    please wait until the airplane has come to a complete \stop bitte warten Sie, bis das Flugzeug seine endgültige Parkposition erreicht hat
    emergency \stop Notbremsung f
    to bring sth to a \stop etw stoppen; project etw dat ein Ende bereiten
    to bring a car to a \stop ein Auto anhalten
    to bring a conversation to a \stop ein Gespräch beenden
    to bring the traffic to a \stop den Verkehr zum Erliegen bringen
    to bring sth to a sudden \stop etw dat ein jähes Ende bereiten
    to come to a \stop stehen bleiben; car also anhalten; rain aufhören; traffic, business zum Erliegen kommen; project, production eingestellt werden
    the conversation came to a \stop das Gespräch verstummte
    to come to a sudden [or dead] \stop car abrupt anhalten [o stehen bleiben]; project, undertaking ein jähes Ende finden
    to make a \stop anhalten
    to put a \stop to sth etw dat ein Ende setzen [o einen Riegel vorschieben
    2. (break) Pause f; AVIAT Zwischenlandung f; (halt) Halt m
    we made two \stops wir haben zweimal haltgemacht
    ... including a thirty minute \stop for lunch... inklusive einer halben Stunde Pause für das Mittagessen
    there were a lot of \stops and starts throughout the project die Entwicklung des Projekts verlief sehr stockend
    to be at [or on] \stop signal auf Halt stehen
    to drive without a \stop durchfahren
    to have a \stop haltmachen
    to have a \stop for coffee ein Kaffeepause machen
    to make a \stop at a service station an einer Raststätte haltmachen
    without a \stop ohne Pause [o Unterbrechung
    3. TRANSP Haltestelle f; (for ship) Anlegestelle f
    the ship's first \stop is Sydney das Schiff läuft als Erstes Sydney an; (for plane) Zwischenlandung f
    the plane's first \stop is Birmingham das Flugzeug wird zunächst in Birmingham zwischenlanden
    I'm getting off at the next \stop bei der nächsten Haltestelle steige ich aus
    is this your \stop? steigen Sie hier aus?
    is this our \stop? müssen wir hier aussteigen?
    bus/tram \stop Bus-/Straßenbahnhaltestelle f
    request \stop Bedarfshaltestelle f (Haltestelle, bei der man den Bus herwinken muss, da er nicht automatisch hält)
    4. TYPO (punctuation mark) Satzzeichen nt; TELEC (in telegram) stop
    5. TYPO (prevent from moving) Feststelltaste f; (for furniture) Sperre f
    6. MUS (knob on an organ) Register nt
    \stop [knob] Registerzug m; (of wind instrument) Griffloch nt
    7. (phonetics) Verschlusslaut m
    8. PHOT Blende f
    9. FIN Sperrung f
    account on \stop gesperrtes Konto
    to put a \stop on a cheque einen Scheck sperren lassen
    10.
    to pull out all the \stops alle Register ziehen
    * * *
    [stɒp]
    1. n
    1) (= act of stopping) Halt m, Stoppen nt

    to bring sth to a stop (lit) — etw anhalten or stoppen, etw zum Stehen bringen; traffic etw zum Erliegen bringen; (fig) project, meeting, development einer Sache (dat) ein Ende machen; conversation etw verstummen lassen

    to come to a stop (car, machine) — anhalten, stoppen; (traffic) stocken; ( fig, meeting, rain ) aufhören; (research, project) eingestellt werden; (conversation) verstummen

    to come to a dead/sudden stop (vehicle) — abrupt anhalten or stoppen; (traffic) völlig/plötzlich zum Erliegen kommen; (rain) ganz plötzlich aufhören; (research, project, meeting) ein Ende nt/ein abruptes Ende finden; (conversation) völlig/abrupt verstummen

    to make a stop (bus, train, tram) — (an)halten; (plane, ship) (Zwischen)station machen

    to put a stop to stheiner Sache (dat) einen Riegel vorschieben

    2) (= stay) Aufenthalt m; (= break) Pause f; (AVIAT, for refuelling etc) Zwischenlandung f
    3) (= stopping place) Station f; (for bus, tram, train) Haltestelle f; (for ship) Anlegestelle f; (for plane) Landeplatz m
    4) (Brit: punctuation mark) Punkt m
    5) (MUS of wind instruments) (Griff)loch nt; (on organ also stopknob) Registerzug m; (= organ pipe) Register nt
    6) (= stopper for door, window) Sperre f; (on typewriter) Feststelltaste f
    7) (PHOT: f number) Blende f
    8) (PHON) Verschlusslaut m; (= glottal stop) Knacklaut m
    2. vt
    1) (= stop when moving) person, vehicle, clock anhalten; ball stoppen; engine, machine etc abstellen; blow abblocken, auffangen; (= stop from going away, from moving on) runaway, thief etc aufhalten; attack, enemy, progress aufhalten, hemmen; traffic (= hold up) aufhalten; (= bring to complete standstill) zum Stehen or Erliegen bringen; (policeman) anhalten; (= keep out) noise, light abfangen, auffangen

    to stop sb dead or in his tracks — jdn urplötzlich anhalten lassen; (in conversation) jdn plötzlich verstummen lassen

    2) (= stop from continuing) activity, rumour, threat, crime ein Ende machen or setzen (+dat); nonsense, noise unterbinden; match, conversation, work beenden; development aufhalten; (temporarily) unterbrechen; flow of blood stillen, unterbinden; progress, inflation aufhalten, hemmen; speaker, speech unterbrechen; production zum Stillstand bringen; (temporarily) unterbrechen

    he was talking and talking, we just couldn't stop him — er redete und redete, und wir konnten ihn nicht dazu bringen, endlich aufzuhören

    the referee stopped play — der Schiedsrichter hat das Spiel abgebrochen; (temporarily)

    3) (= cease) aufhören mit

    to stop doing sth — aufhören, etw zu tun, etw nicht mehr tun

    to stop smoking — mit dem Rauchen aufhören; (temporarily) das Rauchen einstellen

    I'm trying to stop smoking — ich versuche, das Rauchen aufzugeben or nicht mehr zu rauchen

    stop saying thatnun sag das doch nicht immer

    stop it!lass das!, hör auf!

    4) (= suspend) stoppen; payments, production, fighting einstellen; leave, cheque, water supply, wages sperren; privileges unterbinden; subsidy, allowances, grant etc streichen; battle, negotiations, proceedings abbrechen; (= cancel) subscription kündigen; (temporarily) delivery, newspaper abbestellen
    5) (= prevent from happening) sth verhindern; (= prevent from doing) sb abhalten

    to stop oneself — sich beherrschen, sich bremsen (inf)

    there's nothing stopping you or to stop you — es hindert Sie nichts, es hält Sie nichts zurück

    6)

    (in participial construction) to stop sb (from) doing sth — jdn davon abhalten or (physically) daran hindern, etw zu tun

    that'll stop the gas (from) escaping/the pipe( from) leaking — das wird verhindern, dass Gas entweicht/das Rohr leckt

    7) (= block) verstopfen; (with cork, bung, cement etc) zustopfen (with mit); (= fill) tooth plombieren, füllen; (fig) gap füllen, stopfen; leak of information stopfen; (MUS) string greifen; finger hole zuhalten

    to stop one's ears with cotton wool/one's fingers — sich (dat) Watte/die Finger in die Ohren stecken

    3. vi
    1) (= halt) anhalten; (train, car) (an)halten, stoppen; (traveller, driver, hiker) haltmachen; (pedestrian, clock, watch) stehen bleiben; (engine, machine) nicht mehr laufen

    stop right there! — halt!, stopp!

    we stopped for a drink at the pub — wir machten in der Kneipe Station, um etwas zu trinken

    to stop at nothing (to do sth) (fig) — vor nichts haltmachen(, um etw zu tun)

    See:
    short
    2) (= finish, cease) aufhören; (heart) aufhören zu schlagen, stehen bleiben; (production, payments, delivery) eingestellt werden; (programme, show, match, film) zu Ende sein

    to stop doing sth — aufhören, etw zu tun, mit etw aufhören

    ask him to stop — sag ihm, er soll aufhören

    I will not stop until I find him/convince you — ich gebe keine Ruhe, bis ich ihn gefunden habe/dich überzeugt habe

    stop to think before you speak — erst denken, dann reden

    he never knows when or where to stop — er weiß nicht, wann er aufhören muss or Schluss machen muss

    3) (Brit inf = stay) bleiben (at in +dat, with bei)
    * * *
    stop [stɒp; US stɑp]
    A v/t prät und pperf stopped, obs stopt
    1. aufhören ( doing zu tun):
    stop doing sth auch etwas bleiben lassen;
    do stop that noise hör (doch) auf mit dem Lärm!;
    stop it hör auf (damit)!
    2. a) allg aufhören mit
    b) Besuche etc, WIRTSCH seine Zahlungen, eine Tätigkeit, JUR das Verfahren einstellen
    c) Verhandlungen etc abbrechen
    3. a) allg ein Ende machen oder bereiten, Einhalt gebieten (dat)
    b) den Fortschritt, Verkehr etc aufhalten, zum Halten oder Stehen bringen, stoppen:
    nothing could stop him nichts konnte ihn aufhalten
    c) einen Wagen, Zug etc stoppen, anhalten
    d) eine Maschine, den Motor, auch das Gas etc abstellen
    e) eine Fabrik stilllegen
    f) Lärm etc unterbinden
    g) Boxen: einen Kampf abbrechen
    4. auch stop payment on einen Scheck etc sperren (lassen)
    5. einen Sprecher etc unterbrechen
    6. SPORT
    a) Boxen, Fechten: einen Schlag, Hieb parieren
    b) einen Gegner besiegen, stoppen:
    stop a blow sich einen Schlag einfangen;
    stop a bullet eine Kugel verpasst bekommen; packet A 5
    7. (from) abhalten (von), hindern (an dat):
    stop sb (from) doing sth jemanden davon abhalten oder daran hindern, etwas zu tun
    8. auch stop up ein Leck etc ver-, zustopfen:
    stop one’s ears sich die Ohren zuhalten;
    stop sb’s mouth fig jemandem den Mund stopfen, jemanden zum Schweigen bringen (a. euph umbringen); gap 1
    9. versperren, -stopfen, blockieren
    10. Blut, auch eine Wunde stillen
    11. einen Zahn plombieren, füllen
    12. einen Betrag abziehen, einbehalten ( beide:
    out of, from von)
    13. MUS
    a) eine Saite, einen Ton greifen
    b) ein Griffloch zuhalten, schließen
    c) ein Blasinstrument, einen Ton stopfen
    14. LING interpunktieren
    15. stop down FOTO das Objektiv abblenden
    B v/i
    1. (an)halten, haltmachen, stehen bleiben (auch Uhr etc), stoppen
    2. aufhören, an-, innehalten, eine Pause machen:
    he stopped in the middle of a sentence er hielt mitten in einem Satz inne;
    he’ll stop at nothing er schreckt vor nichts zurück, er geht über Leichen;
    stop out US seine Ausbildung kurzzeitig unterbrechen; dead C 2, short B 1, B 3
    3. aufhören (Lärm, Zahlung etc)
    a) kurz haltmachen,
    b) Zwischenstation machen
    5. stop over Zwischenstation machen
    6. stop by bes US kurz (bei jemandem) vorbeikommen oder -schauen
    7. bleiben:
    stop away (from) fernbleiben (dat), wegbleiben (von);
    stop behind noch dableiben;
    a) auch stop indoors zu Hause oder drinnen bleiben
    b) SCHULE nachsitzen;
    a) wegbleiben, nicht heimkommen,
    b) WIRTSCH weiterstreiken;
    stop up aufbleiben, wach bleiben
    C s
    1. a) Stopp m, Halt m, Stillstand m
    b) Ende n:
    come to a stop anhalten, weitS. zu einem Ende kommen, aufhören;
    put a stop to, bring to a stop A 3 a; abrupt 4
    2. Pause f
    3. BAHN etc Aufenthalt m, Halt m
    4. a) BAHN Station f
    b) (Bus) Haltestelle f
    c) SCHIFF Anlegestelle f
    5. Absteigequartier n
    6. Hemmnis n, Hindernis n
    7. TECH Anschlag m, Sperre f, Hemmung f
    8. WIRTSCH
    a) Sperrung f, Sperrauftrag m (für Scheck etc)
    b) stop order
    9. MUS
    a) Griff m, Greifen n (einer Saite etc)
    b) Griffloch n
    c) Klappe f
    d) Ventil n
    e) Register n (einer Orgel etc)
    f) Registerzug m:
    pull out all the stops fig alle Register ziehen, alle Hebel in Bewegung setzen
    10. LING
    a) Knacklaut m
    b) Verschlusslaut m
    11. FOTO f-Blende f (als Einstellmarke)
    12. a) Satzzeichen n
    b) Punkt m
    * * *
    1. transitive verb,
    - pp-
    1) (not let move further) anhalten [Person, Fahrzeug]; aufhalten [Fortschritt, Verkehr, Feind]; verstummen lassen (geh.) [Gerücht, Geschichte, Lüge]; [Tormann:] halten [Ball]
    2) (not let continue) unterbrechen [Redner, Spiel, Gespräch, Vorstellung]; beenden [Krieg, Gespräch, Treffen, Spiel, Versuch, Arbeit]; stillen [Blutung]; stoppen [Produktion, Uhr, Streik, Inflation]; einstellen [Handel, Zahlung, Lieferung, Besuche, Subskriptionen, Bemühungen]; abstellen [Strom, Gas, Wasser, Missstände]; beseitigen [Schmerz]

    stop that/that nonsense/that noise! — hör damit/mit diesem Unsinn/diesem Lärm auf!

    bad light stopped play (Sport) das Spiel wurde wegen schlechter Lichtverhältnisse abgebrochen

    stop the show(fig.) Furore machen

    just you try and stop me! — versuch doch, mich daran zu hindern!

    stop smoking/crying — aufhören zu rauchen/weinen

    stop it! — hör auf [damit]!; (in more peremptory tone) Schluss damit!

    3) (not let happen) verhindern [Verbrechen, Unfall]

    he phoned his mother to stop her [from] worrying — er rief seine Mutter an, damit sie sich keine Sorgen machte

    stop something [from] happening — verhindern, dass etwas geschieht

    4) (cause to cease working) abstellen [Maschine usw.]; [Streikende:] stilllegen [Betrieb]
    5) (block up) zustopfen [Loch, Öffnung, Riß, Ohren]; verschließen [Wasserhahn, Rohr, Schlauch, Flasche]
    6) (withhold) streichen

    stop [payment of] a cheque — einen Scheck sperren lassen

    2. intransitive verb,
    - pp-
    1) (not extend further) aufhören; [Straße, Treppe:] enden; [Ton:] verstummen; [Ärger:] verfliegen; [Schmerz:] abklingen; [Zahlungen, Lieferungen:] eingestellt werden
    2) (not move or operate further) [Fahrzeug, Fahrer:] halten; [Maschine, Motor:] stillstehen; [Uhr, Fußgänger, Herz:] stehen bleiben

    he never stops to think [before he acts] — er denkt nie nach [bevor er handelt]

    stop dead — plötzlich stehen bleiben; [Redner:] abbrechen

    3) (coll.): (stay) bleiben

    stop at a hotel/at a friend's house/with somebody — in einem Hotel/im Hause eines Freundes/bei jemandem wohnen

    3. noun
    1) (halt) Halt, der

    bring to a stopzum Stehen bringen [Fahrzeug]; zum Erliegen bringen [Verkehr]; unterbrechen [Arbeit, Diskussion, Treffen]

    come to a stop — stehen bleiben; [Fahrzeug:] zum Stehen kommen; [Gespräch:] abbrechen; [Arbeit, Verkehr:] zum Erliegen kommen; [Vorlesung:] abgebrochen werden

    make a stop at or in a place — in einem Ort haltmachen

    put a stop toabstellen [Missstände, Unsinn]; unterbinden [Versuche]; aus der Welt schaffen [Gerücht]

    without a stopohne Halt [fahren, fliegen]; ohne anzuhalten [gehen, laufen]; ununterbrochen [arbeiten, reden]

    2) (place) Haltestelle, die

    the ship's first stop is Cairo — der erste Hafen, den das Schiff anläuft, ist Kairo

    3) (Brit.): (punctuation mark) Satzzeichen, das; see also full stop 1)
    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    (mechanics) n.
    Sperre -n f. n.
    Abbruch -e (Sport) m.
    Halt -e m.
    Pause -n f. v.
    absperren v.
    anhalten v.
    arretieren v.
    aufhalten v.
    aufhören v.
    pfropfen v.
    zustöpseln v.

    English-german dictionary > stop

  • 46 Albert, Prince Consort

    [br]
    b. 26 August 1819 The Rosenau, near Coburg, Germany
    d. 14 December 1861 Windsor Castle, England
    [br]
    German/British polymath and Prince Consort to Queen Victoria.
    [br]
    Albert received a sound education in the arts and sciences, carefully designed to fit him for a role as consort to the future Queen Victoria. After their marriage in 1840, Albert threw himself into the task of establishing his position as, eventually, Prince Consort and uncrowned king of England. By his undoubted intellectual gifts, unrelenting hard work and moral rectitude, Albert moulded the British constitutional monarchy into the form it retains to this day. The purchase in 1845 of the Osborne estate in the Isle of Wight provided not only the growing royal family with a comfortable retreat from London and public life, but Albert with full scope for his abilities as architect and planner. With Thomas Cubitt, the eminent engineer and contractor, Albert erected at Osborne one of the most remarkable buildings of the nineteenth century. He went on to design the house and estate at Balmoral in Scotland, another notable creation.
    Albert applied his abilities as architect and planner in the promotion of such public works as the London sewer system and, in practical form, the design of cottages for workers, such as those in south London, as well as those on the royal estates. Albert's other main contribution to technology was as educationist in a broad sense. In 1847, he was elected Chancellor of Cambridge University. He was appalled at the low standards and narrow curriculum prevailing there and at Oxford. He was no mere figurehead, but took a close and active interest in the University's affairs. With his powerful influence behind them, the reforming fellows were able to force measures to raise standards and widen the curriculum to take account, in particular, of the rapid progress in the natural sciences. Albert was instrumental in ending the lethargy of centuries and laying the foundations of the modern British university system.
    In 1847 the Prince became Secretary of the Royal Society of Arts. With Henry Cole, the noted administrator who shared Albert's concern for the arts, he promoted a series of exhibitions under the auspices of the Society. From these grew the idea of a great exhibition of the products of the decorative and industrial arts. It was Albert who decided that its scope should be international. As Chairman of the organizing committee, by sheer hard work he drove the project through to a triumphant conclusion. The success of the Exhibition earned it a handsome profit for which Albert had found a use even before it closed. The proceeds went towards the purchase of a site in South Kensington, for which he drew up a grand scheme for a complex of museums and colleges for the education of the people in the sciences and the arts. This largely came to fruition and South Kensington today is a fitting memorial to the Prince Consort's wisdom and concern for the public good.
    [br]
    Further Reading
    Sir Theodore Martin, 1875–80, The Life of His Royal Highness, the Prince Consort, 5 vols, London; German edn 1876; French edn 1883 (the classic life of the Prince).
    R.R.James, 1983, Albert, Prince Consort: A Biography, London: Hamish Hamilton (the standard modern biography).
    L.R.Day, 1989, "Resources for the study of the history of technology in the Science Museum Library", IATUL Quarterly 3:122–39 (provides a short account of the rise of South Kensington and its institutions).
    LRD

    Biographical history of technology > Albert, Prince Consort

  • 47 Haber, Fritz

    SUBJECT AREA: Chemical technology
    [br]
    b. 9 December 1868 Breslau, Germany (now Wroclaw, Poland)
    d. 29 January 1934 Basel, Switzerland
    [br]
    German chemist, inventor of the process for the synthesis of ammonia.
    [br]
    Haber's father was a manufacturer of dyestuffs, so he studied organic chemistry at Berlin and Heidelberg universities to equip him to enter his father's firm. But his interest turned to physical chemistry and remained there throughout his life. He became Assistant at the Technische Hochschule in Karlsruhe in 1894; his first work there was on pyrolysis and electrochemistry, and he published his Grundrisse der technischen Electrochemie in 1898. Haber became famous for thorough and illuminating theoretical studies in areas of growing practical importance. He rose through the academic ranks and was appointed a full professor in 1906. In 1912 he was also appointed Director of the Institute of Physical Chemistry and Electrochemistry at Dahlem, outside Berlin.
    Early in the twentieth century Haber invented a process for the synthesis of ammonia. The English chemist and physicist Sir William Crookes (1832–1919) had warned of the danger of mass hunger because the deposits of Chilean nitrate were becoming exhausted and nitrogenous fertilizers would not suffice for the world's growing population. A solution lay in the use of the nitrogen in the air, and the efforts of chemists centred on ways of converting it to usable nitrate. Haber was aware of contemporary work on the fixation of nitrogen by the cyanamide and arc processes, but in 1904 he turned to the study of ammonia formation from its elements, nitrogen and hydrogen. During 1907–9 Haber found that the yield of ammonia reached an industrially viable level if the reaction took place under a pressure of 150–200 atmospheres and a temperature of 600°C (1,112° F) in the presence of a suitable catalyst—first osmium, later uranium. He devised an apparatus in which a mixture of the gases was pumped through a converter, in which the ammonia formed was withdrawn while the unchanged gases were recirculated. By 1913, Haber's collaborator, Carl Bosch had succeeded in raising this laboratory process to the industrial scale. It was the first successful high-pressure industrial chemical process, and solved the nitrogen problem. The outbreak of the First World War directed the work of the institute in Dahlem to military purposes, and Haber was placed in charge of chemical warfare. In this capacity, he developed poisonous gases as well as the means of defence against them, such as gas masks. The synthetic-ammonia process was diverted to produce nitric acid for explosives. The great benefits and achievement of the Haber-Bosch process were recognized by the award in 1919 of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry, but on account of Haber's association with chemical warfare, British, French and American scientists denounced the award; this only added to the sense of bitterness he already felt at his country's defeat in the war. He concentrated on the theoretical studies for which he was renowned, in particular on pyrolysis and autoxidation, and both the Karlsruhe and the Dahlem laboratories became international centres for discussion and research in physical chemistry.
    With the Nazi takeover in 1933, Haber found that, as a Jew, he was relegated to second-class status. He did not see why he should appoint staff on account of their grandmothers instead of their ability, so he resigned his posts and went into exile. For some months he accepted hospitality in Cambridge, but he was on his way to a new post in what is now Israel when he died suddenly in Basel, Switzerland.
    [br]
    Bibliography
    1898, Grundrisse der technischen Electrochemie.
    1927, Aus Leben und Beruf.
    Further Reading
    J.E.Coates, 1939, "The Haber Memorial Lecture", Journal of the Chemical Society: 1,642–72.
    M.Goran, 1967, The Story of Fritz Haber, Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press (includes a complete list of Haber's works).
    LRD

    Biographical history of technology > Haber, Fritz

  • 48 Historical Portugal

       Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.
       A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.
       Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140
       The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."
       In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.
       The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.
       Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385
       Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in
       Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.
       The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.
       Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580
       The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.
       The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.
       What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.
       By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.
       Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.
       The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.
       By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.
       In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.
       Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640
       Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.
       Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.
       On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.
       Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822
       Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.
       Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.
       In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the
       Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.
       Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.
       Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.
       Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910
       During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.
       Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.
       Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.
       Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.
       Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.
       As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.
       First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26
       Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.
       The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.
       Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.
       The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74
       During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."
       Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.
       For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),
       and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.
       The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.
       With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.
       During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.
       The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.
       At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.
       The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.
       Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76
       Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.
       Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.
       In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.
       In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.
       In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.
       The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until
       UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.
       Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000
       After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.
       From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.
       Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.
       Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.
       In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.
       In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.
       Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.
       Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.
       The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.
       Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.
       Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).
       All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.
       The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.
       After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.
       Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.
       Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.
       From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.
       Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.
       In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.
       An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal

  • 49 Zahlung

    Zahlung f 1. FIN satisfaction (Schuld); 2. GEN clearance, payment, PYT, settlement eine Zahlung aufschieben RW defer payment eine Zahlung einziehen FIN collect a payment eine Zahlung zurückverfolgen BANK trace a payment gegen Zahlung GEN against payment gegen Zahlung erhalten FIN receive versus payment in Zahlung geben BÖRSE, GEN trade in in Zahlung nehmen GEN (infrml) take in ohne Zahlung keine Leistung VERSICH pay-as-paid policy Zahlung aussetzen GEN, SOZ suspend payment Zahlung einstellen GEN stop payment, suspend payment
    * * *
    f 1. < Finanz> Schuld satisfaction; 2. < Geschäft> clearance, payment (PYT), settlement ■ eine Zahlung aufschieben < Rechnung> defer payment ■ eine Zahlung einziehen < Finanz> collect a payment ■ eine Zahlung zurückverfolgen < Bank> trace a payment ■ gegen Zahlung < Geschäft> against payment ■ gegen Zahlung erhalten < Finanz> receive versus payment ■ in Zahlung geben <Börse, Geschäft> trade in ■ in Zahlung nehmen < Geschäft> take in infrml ■ ohne Zahlung keine Leistung < Versich> pay-as-paid policy
    * * *
    Zahlung
    payment, paying, scot, (Schulden) discharge, liquidation, settlement, clearance;
    an Zahlungs statt for value, in lieu of payment;
    gegen bare Zahlung for current payment;
    gegen Zahlung eines Betrages in consideration of the payment of a sum;
    gegen Zahlung der Gebühren upon payment of charges;
    gegen Zahlung einer Lizenzgebühr on a royalty basis;
    mangels Zahlung failing payment, for want (on default, in default) of payment;
    mangels Zahlung protestiert protested for non-payment;
    vorbehaltlich der Zahlung payment provided;
    zur Zahlung aufgefordert called upon to pay;
    abschlägige Zahlung payment on account, instalment;
    laufend anfallende Zahlungen periodic payments;
    anteilige Zahlung prorata payment;
    aufgeschobene Zahlung deferred payment (US);
    außerordentliche Zahlung extra payment;
    außertarifliche Zahlungen payments over and above;
    ausstehende Zahlungen outstanding debts, arrears, accounts receivables (US);
    avisierte Zahlungen amounts advised;
    bargeldlose Zahlung money transfer, cashless payment (US);
    eingegangene Zahlungen payments received;
    einmalige Zahlung single sum (payment), lump-sum payment;
    elektronische Zahlungen electronic payments;
    endgültige Zahlung direct payment;
    erzwungene Zahlung compulsory payment;
    fällige [fristgerechte] Zahlungen due payments;
    fingierte Zahlung fictitious (sham) payments;
    fristgemäße Zahlung payment in due time;
    geleistete Zahlungen payments made;
    nicht geleistete Zahlungen delinquent payments;
    nach Steuerabzug geleistete Zahlungen franked payments (Br.);
    degressiv gestaffelte Zahlungen gradually decreasing payments;
    zeitlich gestaffelte Zahlungen staggered payments;
    gestundete Zahlung deferred payment (US);
    grenzüberschreitende Zahlungen cross-border payments;
    jährliche Zahlung annuity;
    kapitalähnliche Zahlung payment of a capital nature;
    körperschaftssteuerfreie Zahlungen franked payments (Br.);
    laufende Zahlungen current (regular) payments;
    massierte Zahlungen block of payments;
    monatliche Zahlung monthly payment;
    multilaterale Zahlung multilateral payment;
    nachträgliche Zahlung further (additional) payment;
    zu niedrige Zahlung underpayment;
    ordnungsgemäße Zahlung payment in due course;
    periodische Zahlungen periodic[al] payments;
    prompte Zahlung prompt payment;
    proratarische Zahlung progress payment;
    pünktliche Zahlung punctual payment;
    regelmäßige Zahlungen periodic[al] payments;
    rechtzeitige Zahlung due payments;
    rückständige Zahlungen [payment in] arrears, overdue payment;
    schnelle Zahlung prompt payment;
    sofortige Zahlung cash (immediate, prompt) payment, spot [cash];
    steuerfreie Zahlung tax-free payment;
    telegrafische Zahlung telegraphic money order, cable transfer;
    terminbedingte Zahlungen payments owed on fixed days;
    überfällige Zahlung overdue payment;
    übertarifliche Zahlungen payments in excess of standard rates;
    unpünktliche Zahlungen irregular payments;
    unregelmäßige Zahlungen irregular payments;
    verspätete Zahlung delayed payment;
    vertragsgemäße Zahlungen money paid hereunder;
    verweigerte Zahlung payment refused;
    vierteljährliche Zahlungen quarterly payments, (Dividenden) quarterly disbursements;
    vollständige Zahlung payment in full;
    vorbehaltlose Zahlung direct payment;
    vorherige Zahlung advance (anticipated, US) payment;
    widerrufene Zahlung countermand payment;
    [regelmäßig] wiederkehrende Zahlungen periodical (regular, revolving) payments;
    wöchentliche Zahlung weekly payment;
    zurückgestellte Zahlung postponed payment;
    Zahlung auf Abruf payment on demand;
    Zahlung ohne Anerkennung einer Rechtspflicht ex gratia payment;
    Zahlung bei Auftragserteilung cash with order;
    Zahlung gegen Aushändigung der [Verschiffungs]dokumente payment against documents;
    Zahlung durch eine Bank banker’s payment;
    Zahlung im internen Bankverkehr interbank payments;
    Zahlung in bar payment in cash (ready money);
    Zahlung nach Belieben payment as you feel inclined;
    Zahlung in Devisen foreign payment;
    Zahlung gegen Dokumente cash against documents;
    Zahlung zugunsten eines Dritten payment on behalf of a third party;
    Zahlung ehrenhalber payment for hono(u)r;
    Zahlung bei Eingang der Waren payment must be made upon delivery of the goods;
    Zahlung eingestellt payment stopped;
    Zahlung erfolgt gleichzeitig per Post payment is in the mail (US);
    Zahlung erhalten paid, received;
    Zahlungen in Euro payments in euro;
    Zahlung bei Fälligkeit payment when due;
    Zahlung vor Fälligkeit anticipated payment (US), anticipation of payment;
    freiwillige (symbolische) Zahlung des Gemeinschuldners voluntary payment [of a bankrupt];
    Zahlungen an Geschäftsgläubiger payments to outside creditors;
    Zahlung gesperrt (Scheck) payment countermanded;
    Zahlung in Gold specie payment;
    Zahlungen aus dem Kapital principal payments;
    Zahlung gegen Kasse payment in cash;
    Zahlung bei Kaufabschluss payment on completion of purchase;
    Zahlung mit rückwirkender Kraft retroactive payment;
    Zahlungen mittels Kreditkarte transactions using bank (credit) cards;
    Zahlung bei Lieferung cash on delivery;
    sofortige Zahlung bei Lieferung spot cash;
    Zahlung gegen Nachnahme cash (Br.) (collect[ion], US) on delivery;
    Zahlung zum Parikurs parity payment;
    Zahlung gleichzeitig per Post payment is in the mail (US);
    Zahlung auf dem Postwege remittance by post;
    Zahlung in Raten payment by instal(l)ments, instal(l)ment payment;
    Zahlung in bequemen Raten easy payments;
    Zahlung gegen offene Rechnung clean payment;
    Zahlungen mit dem Recht der Steuereinbehaltung payments within the charge;
    Zahlung in Sachwerten payment in kind;
    Zahlung mittels Scheck payment by cheque (Br.) (check, US);
    grenzüberschreitende Zahlungen per Scheck international payment transactions by cheque;
    Zahlungen zwecks Stützung von Agrarpreisen farm-prices support payments;
    Zahlung sofort cash terms [of sale], spot;
    Zahlung aufgrund arglistiger Täuschung (Drohung) involuntary payment;
    Zahlungen aufgrund einer Trennungsvereinbarung payments made under a separation agreement;
    Zahlungen für Überstunden overtime pay;
    Zahlungen aufgrund einer gerichtlichen Verfügung court-order payments;
    Zahlung auf Verlangen payment upon request;
    Zahlung ohne Verpflichtung gratuitous payment;
    Zahlung am Vierteljahresultimo (Zinsen) quarterly disbursement (payment);
    Zahlung im Voraus anticipated payment (US);
    Zahlung unter Vorbehalt payment under reserve;
    Zahlung durch Wechsel payment by way of a bill;
    Zahlung bei Wechselvorlage payment on demand;
    Zahlung zu einem späteren Zeitpunkt deferred payment (US);
    Zahlung von Zinsen und Lizenzgebühren payment of interest and royalties;
    Zahlung einer Zusatzsteuer surtax payment;
    Zahlungen für wohltätige Zwecke payments to charity;
    Zahlung ablehnen to decline (refuse) payment;
    Zahlung annehmen to accept payment;
    an Zahlungs Statt annehmen to take in (for value);
    Etattitel zur Zahlung anweisen to pass an account for payment;
    zur Zahlung auffordern to demand (request) payment;
    mit der Zahlung aufhören to terminate (put off) payment;
    Zahlung wieder aufnehmen to resume payment;
    Zahlung aufschieben to postpone (defer, delay) payment;
    Zahlung ausführen to effect payment;
    Zahlung einzeln ausführen to execute a payment order individually;
    Zahlung vorübergehend aussetzen (einstellen) to suspend payment;
    Zahlung beitreiben to exact payment, to collect debts;
    Zahlung gerichtlich beitreiben to enforce payment by legal proceedings;
    Zahlung bescheinigen to receipt a payment;
    auf Zahlung bestehen to insist on payment;
    auf sofortiger Zahlung bestehen to demand prompt payment;
    Zahlung zur Begleichung einer bestimmten Schuld bestimmen to apply a payment to a particular debt;
    mit der Zahlung im Rückstand bleiben to default on one’s payment;
    auf Zahlung drängen to press for payment;
    Zahlung in Dollars durchführen to settle payment in dollars;
    seine Zahlungen einhalten to keep payments, to keep up one’s credit;
    Zahlungen nicht einhalten to default;
    Zahlung eines Wechsels einklagen to sue on a bill;
    Wechsel zur Zahlung einreichen to tender a bill for discount;
    [seine] Zahlungen einstellen to stop payments, to default, to become (declare o. s.) insolvent, to suspend (cease) payment of one’s debts, to fail, to waddle out of the alley (Br. sl.), (Bank) to cease (stop) payment;
    Zahlungen eintreiben to exact payment;
    Zahlungen entgegennehmen to receive payments;
    sich einer Zahlung entziehen to evade payment;
    Zahlung erleichtern to facilitate payment;
    Zahlung in Euro erleichtern to make payment in euros easier;
    Zahlung von jem. erzwingen to compel s. o. to pay;
    vierteljährliche Zahlungen festsetzen to stipulate that payment should be quarterly;
    Waren gegen Zahlung freigeben to release goods against payment;
    Zahlung garantieren to guarantee payment;
    in Zahlung geben to deliver in payment, to trade in (US), to give in payment (Louisiana);
    mit seinen Zahlungen in Rückstand geraten to fall behind with one’s payments;
    mit den Zahlungen in Verzug geraten to default [in payment];
    mit der Zahlung eines Wechsels in Verzug geraten to default in paying a note;
    zu zusätzlichen Zahlungen heranziehen to assess for additional payment;
    zur Zahlung hereingeben to lodge for payment;
    Zahlung hinausschieben to delay (defer, postpone) payment;
    j. mit der Zahlung hinhalten to keep s. o. waiting for funds;
    auf Zahlung klagen to sue for payment;
    mit den Zahlungen in Verzug kommen to default on one’s payment;
    Zahlung leisten to make (effect, carry out) payment, to pay;
    einmalige Zahlung leisten to commute;
    steuerabzugsfähige Zahlungen leisten to make payments under deduction of tax;
    Zahlung vor Fälligkeit leisten to anticipate payment;
    in Zahlung nehmen to receive (accept) in payment;
    Auto teilweise in Zahlung nehmen to take a car in part exchange;
    Zahlung auf der Rückseite eines Kreditbriefes notieren to record a payment on the reverse side of a letter of credit;
    Wechsel mangels Zahlung protestieren to protest a bill for non-payment;
    Zahlung quittieren to receipt a payment;
    mit seinen Zahlungen im Rückstand sein to be behind in (behindhand with, in arrears with) one’s payments;
    mit einer Zahlung in Verzug sein to delay in making payment;
    Zahlung sicherstellen to secure payment;
    Zahlung sistieren to stop payments;
    Zahlung stunden to grant (allow) a respite, to grant a delay for payment, to extend the terms of payment;
    als Zahlung einen Scheck übersenden to send a cheque (Br.) (check, US) in settlement;
    Zahlung verbuchen to enter an item in the ledger;
    vierteljährliche Zahlungen vereinbaren to stipulate that payment should be quarterly;
    Zahlungen auf Goldbasis vereinbaren to stipulate payments in gold;
    Zahlung verlangen to request payment;
    Zahlung Zug um Zug verlangen to require payment on delivery;
    konzerninterne Zahlungen zeitlich verschieben to delay intra-group payments;
    Zahlungen auf mehrere Jahre verteilen to space (spread) payments over several years;
    zur Zahlung eines hohen Schadenersatzes verurteilen to award heavy damages;
    Zahlung verweigern to refuse payment;
    Zahlungen zur Verkürzung von Zinsrückständen verwenden to apply payments to the reduction of interest;
    Zahlung vorenthalten to withhold payment;
    Scheck zur Zahlung vorlegen to present a check (US) (cheque, Br.) for payment;
    Wechsel zur Zahlung vorlegen to present a bill for payment, to collect on a note;
    elektronische Zahlungen in Euro vornehmen to make electronic payments in euro;
    Zahlungen in Pfund vornehmen to settle payments in pounds;
    Zahlungen während der Untersuchung zurückstellen to hold up payment pending inquiries;
    Zahlung ist ausgesetzt payment is suspended.

    Business german-english dictionary > Zahlung

  • 50 Zählung

    Zahlung f 1. FIN satisfaction (Schuld); 2. GEN clearance, payment, PYT, settlement eine Zahlung aufschieben RW defer payment eine Zahlung einziehen FIN collect a payment eine Zahlung zurückverfolgen BANK trace a payment gegen Zahlung GEN against payment gegen Zahlung erhalten FIN receive versus payment in Zahlung geben BÖRSE, GEN trade in in Zahlung nehmen GEN (infrml) take in ohne Zahlung keine Leistung VERSICH pay-as-paid policy Zahlung aussetzen GEN, SOZ suspend payment Zahlung einstellen GEN stop payment, suspend payment
    * * *
    f < Math> count, counting, census
    * * *
    Zahlung
    payment, paying, scot, (Schulden) discharge, liquidation, settlement, clearance;
    an Zahlungs statt for value, in lieu of payment;
    gegen bare Zahlung for current payment;
    gegen Zahlung eines Betrages in consideration of the payment of a sum;
    gegen Zahlung der Gebühren upon payment of charges;
    gegen Zahlung einer Lizenzgebühr on a royalty basis;
    mangels Zahlung failing payment, for want (on default, in default) of payment;
    mangels Zahlung protestiert protested for non-payment;
    vorbehaltlich der Zahlung payment provided;
    zur Zahlung aufgefordert called upon to pay;
    abschlägige Zahlung payment on account, instalment;
    laufend anfallende Zahlungen periodic payments;
    anteilige Zahlung prorata payment;
    aufgeschobene Zahlung deferred payment (US);
    außerordentliche Zahlung extra payment;
    außertarifliche Zahlungen payments over and above;
    ausstehende Zahlungen outstanding debts, arrears, accounts receivables (US);
    avisierte Zahlungen amounts advised;
    bargeldlose Zahlung money transfer, cashless payment (US);
    eingegangene Zahlungen payments received;
    einmalige Zahlung single sum (payment), lump-sum payment;
    elektronische Zahlungen electronic payments;
    endgültige Zahlung direct payment;
    erzwungene Zahlung compulsory payment;
    fällige [fristgerechte] Zahlungen due payments;
    fingierte Zahlung fictitious (sham) payments;
    fristgemäße Zahlung payment in due time;
    geleistete Zahlungen payments made;
    nicht geleistete Zahlungen delinquent payments;
    nach Steuerabzug geleistete Zahlungen franked payments (Br.);
    degressiv gestaffelte Zahlungen gradually decreasing payments;
    zeitlich gestaffelte Zahlungen staggered payments;
    gestundete Zahlung deferred payment (US);
    grenzüberschreitende Zahlungen cross-border payments;
    jährliche Zahlung annuity;
    kapitalähnliche Zahlung payment of a capital nature;
    körperschaftssteuerfreie Zahlungen franked payments (Br.);
    laufende Zahlungen current (regular) payments;
    massierte Zahlungen block of payments;
    monatliche Zahlung monthly payment;
    multilaterale Zahlung multilateral payment;
    nachträgliche Zahlung further (additional) payment;
    zu niedrige Zahlung underpayment;
    ordnungsgemäße Zahlung payment in due course;
    periodische Zahlungen periodic[al] payments;
    prompte Zahlung prompt payment;
    proratarische Zahlung progress payment;
    pünktliche Zahlung punctual payment;
    regelmäßige Zahlungen periodic[al] payments;
    rechtzeitige Zahlung due payments;
    rückständige Zahlungen [payment in] arrears, overdue payment;
    schnelle Zahlung prompt payment;
    sofortige Zahlung cash (immediate, prompt) payment, spot [cash];
    steuerfreie Zahlung tax-free payment;
    telegrafische Zahlung telegraphic money order, cable transfer;
    terminbedingte Zahlungen payments owed on fixed days;
    überfällige Zahlung overdue payment;
    übertarifliche Zahlungen payments in excess of standard rates;
    unpünktliche Zahlungen irregular payments;
    unregelmäßige Zahlungen irregular payments;
    verspätete Zahlung delayed payment;
    vertragsgemäße Zahlungen money paid hereunder;
    verweigerte Zahlung payment refused;
    vierteljährliche Zahlungen quarterly payments, (Dividenden) quarterly disbursements;
    vollständige Zahlung payment in full;
    vorbehaltlose Zahlung direct payment;
    vorherige Zahlung advance (anticipated, US) payment;
    widerrufene Zahlung countermand payment;
    [regelmäßig] wiederkehrende Zahlungen periodical (regular, revolving) payments;
    wöchentliche Zahlung weekly payment;
    zurückgestellte Zahlung postponed payment;
    Zahlung auf Abruf payment on demand;
    Zahlung ohne Anerkennung einer Rechtspflicht ex gratia payment;
    Zahlung bei Auftragserteilung cash with order;
    Zahlung gegen Aushändigung der [Verschiffungs]dokumente payment against documents;
    Zahlung durch eine Bank banker’s payment;
    Zahlung im internen Bankverkehr interbank payments;
    Zahlung in bar payment in cash (ready money);
    Zahlung nach Belieben payment as you feel inclined;
    Zahlung in Devisen foreign payment;
    Zahlung gegen Dokumente cash against documents;
    Zahlung zugunsten eines Dritten payment on behalf of a third party;
    Zahlung ehrenhalber payment for hono(u)r;
    Zahlung bei Eingang der Waren payment must be made upon delivery of the goods;
    Zahlung eingestellt payment stopped;
    Zahlung erfolgt gleichzeitig per Post payment is in the mail (US);
    Zahlung erhalten paid, received;
    Zahlungen in Euro payments in euro;
    Zahlung bei Fälligkeit payment when due;
    Zahlung vor Fälligkeit anticipated payment (US), anticipation of payment;
    freiwillige (symbolische) Zahlung des Gemeinschuldners voluntary payment [of a bankrupt];
    Zahlungen an Geschäftsgläubiger payments to outside creditors;
    Zahlung gesperrt (Scheck) payment countermanded;
    Zahlung in Gold specie payment;
    Zahlungen aus dem Kapital principal payments;
    Zahlung gegen Kasse payment in cash;
    Zahlung bei Kaufabschluss payment on completion of purchase;
    Zahlung mit rückwirkender Kraft retroactive payment;
    Zahlungen mittels Kreditkarte transactions using bank (credit) cards;
    Zahlung bei Lieferung cash on delivery;
    sofortige Zahlung bei Lieferung spot cash;
    Zahlung gegen Nachnahme cash (Br.) (collect[ion], US) on delivery;
    Zahlung zum Parikurs parity payment;
    Zahlung gleichzeitig per Post payment is in the mail (US);
    Zahlung auf dem Postwege remittance by post;
    Zahlung in Raten payment by instal(l)ments, instal(l)ment payment;
    Zahlung in bequemen Raten easy payments;
    Zahlung gegen offene Rechnung clean payment;
    Zahlungen mit dem Recht der Steuereinbehaltung payments within the charge;
    Zahlung in Sachwerten payment in kind;
    Zahlung mittels Scheck payment by cheque (Br.) (check, US);
    grenzüberschreitende Zahlungen per Scheck international payment transactions by cheque;
    Zahlungen zwecks Stützung von Agrarpreisen farm-prices support payments;
    Zahlung sofort cash terms [of sale], spot;
    Zahlung aufgrund arglistiger Täuschung (Drohung) involuntary payment;
    Zahlungen aufgrund einer Trennungsvereinbarung payments made under a separation agreement;
    Zahlungen für Überstunden overtime pay;
    Zahlungen aufgrund einer gerichtlichen Verfügung court-order payments;
    Zahlung auf Verlangen payment upon request;
    Zahlung ohne Verpflichtung gratuitous payment;
    Zahlung am Vierteljahresultimo (Zinsen) quarterly disbursement (payment);
    Zahlung im Voraus anticipated payment (US);
    Zahlung unter Vorbehalt payment under reserve;
    Zahlung durch Wechsel payment by way of a bill;
    Zahlung bei Wechselvorlage payment on demand;
    Zahlung zu einem späteren Zeitpunkt deferred payment (US);
    Zahlung von Zinsen und Lizenzgebühren payment of interest and royalties;
    Zahlung einer Zusatzsteuer surtax payment;
    Zahlungen für wohltätige Zwecke payments to charity;
    Zahlung ablehnen to decline (refuse) payment;
    Zahlung annehmen to accept payment;
    an Zahlungs Statt annehmen to take in (for value);
    Etattitel zur Zahlung anweisen to pass an account for payment;
    zur Zahlung auffordern to demand (request) payment;
    mit der Zahlung aufhören to terminate (put off) payment;
    Zahlung wieder aufnehmen to resume payment;
    Zahlung aufschieben to postpone (defer, delay) payment;
    Zahlung ausführen to effect payment;
    Zahlung einzeln ausführen to execute a payment order individually;
    Zahlung vorübergehend aussetzen (einstellen) to suspend payment;
    Zahlung beitreiben to exact payment, to collect debts;
    Zahlung gerichtlich beitreiben to enforce payment by legal proceedings;
    Zahlung bescheinigen to receipt a payment;
    auf Zahlung bestehen to insist on payment;
    auf sofortiger Zahlung bestehen to demand prompt payment;
    Zahlung zur Begleichung einer bestimmten Schuld bestimmen to apply a payment to a particular debt;
    mit der Zahlung im Rückstand bleiben to default on one’s payment;
    auf Zahlung drängen to press for payment;
    Zahlung in Dollars durchführen to settle payment in dollars;
    seine Zahlungen einhalten to keep payments, to keep up one’s credit;
    Zahlungen nicht einhalten to default;
    Zahlung eines Wechsels einklagen to sue on a bill;
    Wechsel zur Zahlung einreichen to tender a bill for discount;
    [seine] Zahlungen einstellen to stop payments, to default, to become (declare o. s.) insolvent, to suspend (cease) payment of one’s debts, to fail, to waddle out of the alley (Br. sl.), (Bank) to cease (stop) payment;
    Zahlungen eintreiben to exact payment;
    Zahlungen entgegennehmen to receive payments;
    sich einer Zahlung entziehen to evade payment;
    Zahlung erleichtern to facilitate payment;
    Zahlung in Euro erleichtern to make payment in euros easier;
    Zahlung von jem. erzwingen to compel s. o. to pay;
    vierteljährliche Zahlungen festsetzen to stipulate that payment should be quarterly;
    Waren gegen Zahlung freigeben to release goods against payment;
    Zahlung garantieren to guarantee payment;
    in Zahlung geben to deliver in payment, to trade in (US), to give in payment (Louisiana);
    mit seinen Zahlungen in Rückstand geraten to fall behind with one’s payments;
    mit den Zahlungen in Verzug geraten to default [in payment];
    mit der Zahlung eines Wechsels in Verzug geraten to default in paying a note;
    zu zusätzlichen Zahlungen heranziehen to assess for additional payment;
    zur Zahlung hereingeben to lodge for payment;
    Zahlung hinausschieben to delay (defer, postpone) payment;
    j. mit der Zahlung hinhalten to keep s. o. waiting for funds;
    auf Zahlung klagen to sue for payment;
    mit den Zahlungen in Verzug kommen to default on one’s payment;
    Zahlung leisten to make (effect, carry out) payment, to pay;
    einmalige Zahlung leisten to commute;
    steuerabzugsfähige Zahlungen leisten to make payments under deduction of tax;
    Zahlung vor Fälligkeit leisten to anticipate payment;
    in Zahlung nehmen to receive (accept) in payment;
    Auto teilweise in Zahlung nehmen to take a car in part exchange;
    Zahlung auf der Rückseite eines Kreditbriefes notieren to record a payment on the reverse side of a letter of credit;
    Wechsel mangels Zahlung protestieren to protest a bill for non-payment;
    Zahlung quittieren to receipt a payment;
    mit seinen Zahlungen im Rückstand sein to be behind in (behindhand with, in arrears with) one’s payments;
    mit einer Zahlung in Verzug sein to delay in making payment;
    Zahlung sicherstellen to secure payment;
    Zahlung sistieren to stop payments;
    Zahlung stunden to grant (allow) a respite, to grant a delay for payment, to extend the terms of payment;
    als Zahlung einen Scheck übersenden to send a cheque (Br.) (check, US) in settlement;
    Zahlung verbuchen to enter an item in the ledger;
    vierteljährliche Zahlungen vereinbaren to stipulate that payment should be quarterly;
    Zahlungen auf Goldbasis vereinbaren to stipulate payments in gold;
    Zahlung verlangen to request payment;
    Zahlung Zug um Zug verlangen to require payment on delivery;
    konzerninterne Zahlungen zeitlich verschieben to delay intra-group payments;
    Zahlungen auf mehrere Jahre verteilen to space (spread) payments over several years;
    zur Zahlung eines hohen Schadenersatzes verurteilen to award heavy damages;
    Zahlung verweigern to refuse payment;
    Zahlungen zur Verkürzung von Zinsrückständen verwenden to apply payments to the reduction of interest;
    Zahlung vorenthalten to withhold payment;
    Scheck zur Zahlung vorlegen to present a check (US) (cheque, Br.) for payment;
    Wechsel zur Zahlung vorlegen to present a bill for payment, to collect on a note;
    elektronische Zahlungen in Euro vornehmen to make electronic payments in euro;
    Zahlungen in Pfund vornehmen to settle payments in pounds;
    Zahlungen während der Untersuchung zurückstellen to hold up payment pending inquiries;
    Zahlung ist ausgesetzt payment is suspended.

    Business german-english dictionary > Zählung

  • 51 reserve

    1. transitive verb
    1) (secure) reservieren lassen [Tisch, Platz, Zimmer]; (set aside) reservieren

    reserve the right to do somethingsich (Dat.) [das Recht] vorbehalten, etwas zu tun

    2) in pass. (be kept)

    be reserved for somebody[Funktion, Tätigkeit:] jemandem vorbehalten sein

    2. noun
    1) (extra amount) Reserve, die (of an + Dat.); (Banking also) Rücklage, die

    reserves of energy/strength — Energie-/Kraftreserven

    keep something in reserveetwas in Reserve halten

    2) in sing. or pl. (Mil.) (troops) Reserve, die
    3) (Sport) Reservespieler, der/-spielerin, die

    the Reservesdie Reserve

    4) (restriction) Vorbehalt, der

    without reserve — ohne Vorbehalt; vorbehaltlos

    5) (reticence) Reserve, die; Zurückhaltung, die
    * * *
    [rə'zə:v] 1. verb
    1) (to ask for or order to be kept for the use of a particular person, often oneself: The restaurant is busy on Saturdays, so I'll phone up today and reserve a table.) reservieren
    2) (to keep for the use of a particular person or group of people, or for a particular use: These seats are reserved for the committee members.) reservieren
    2. noun
    1) (something which is kept for later use or for use when needed: The farmer kept a reserve of food in case he was cut off by floods.) die Reserve
    2) (a piece of land used for a special purpose eg for the protection of animals: a wild-life reserve; a nature reserve.) das Reservat
    3) (the habit of not saying very much, not showing what one is feeling, thinking etc; shyness.) die Zurückhaltung
    4) ((often in plural) soldiers, sailors etc who do not belong to the regular full-time army, navy etc but who are called into action when needed eg during a war.) die Reserve
    - academic.ru/61733/reservation">reservation
    - reserved
    - have
    - keep in reserve
    * * *
    re·serve
    [rɪˈzɜ:v, AM -ˈzɜ:rv]
    I. n
    1. no pl ( form: doubt) Zurückhaltung f
    with \reserve mit Vorbehalt
    without \reserve ohne Vorbehalt, vorbehaltlos
    2. (store) Reserve f, Vorrat m
    oil \reserves Ölreserven pl
    legal \reserves gesetzliche Rücklagen
    to have/keep sth in \reserve etw in Reserve haben/halten
    she keeps a little money in \reserve sie hat etwas Geld auf der hohen Kante fam
    to put sth on \reserve [for sb] etw [für jdn] reservieren
    to put a book on \reserve for sb jdm ein Buch zurücklegen
    3. (area) Reservat nt
    wildlife \reserve Naturschutzgebiet nt
    4. SPORT Ersatzspieler(in) m(f)
    \reserves Reservemannschaft f
    5. MIL Reserve f
    the \reserve[s] die Reserve
    6. (lowest price at auction) Mindestgebot nt
    7. no pl (self-restraint) Reserviertheit f, Zurückhaltung f
    II. vt
    to \reserve the leftovers/the rest die Überbleibsel/den Rest aufheben
    2. (save)
    to \reserve sth [for sth] etw [für etw akk] reservieren [o zurückhalten] [o aufheben]
    the best brandy is \reserved for special occasions der beste Brandy ist für besondere Anlässe bestimmt
    to \reserve sth for sb etw für jdn reservieren
    to \reserve judgment [on sth] seine Meinung [zu etw dat] nicht [gleich] kundtun
    to \reserve the right to do sth sich dat das Recht vorbehalten, etw zu tun
    3. (arrange for own use)
    to \reserve a room/table/ticket ein Zimmer/einen Tisch/eine Karte vorbestellen [o reservieren]
    if you get there early, \reserve me a seat halte mir einen Platz frei, wenn du früher da bist
    4. LAW
    to \reserve sth [sich dat] etw vorbehalten [o zurückbehalten]
    to \reserve one's defence sich dat Einwendungen vorbehalten
    to \reserve judgement die Urteilsverkündung aussetzen
    to \reserve the right to do sth sich dat das Recht vorbehalten, etw zu tun
    * * *
    [rɪ'zɜːv]
    1. vt
    1) (= keep) aufsparen, aufheben

    to reserve judgement/one's decision — mit einem Urteil/seiner Entscheidung zurückhalten

    to reserve the right to do sthsich (dat) (das Recht) vorbehalten, etw zu tun

    2) (= book in advance client) reservieren lassen

    the lady at the box office reserved 4 seats for us —

    2. n
    1) (= store) (of an +dat) Reserve f, Vorrat m; (FIN) Reserve f

    world reserves of copperdie Weltkupferreserven pl, die Weltreserven pl an Kupfer

    to have/keep sth in reserve — etw in Reserve haben/halten

    2)

    without reserve — ohne Vorbehalt, vorbehaltlos

    3)
    See:
    = reserve price
    4) (= piece of land) Reservat nt, Reservation f
    5) (= coolness, reticence) Reserve f, Zurückhaltung f

    he treated me with some reserveer behandelte mich etwas reserviert

    6) (MIL: force) Reserve f; (= soldier) Soldat(in) m(f) der Reserve
    * * *
    reserve [rıˈzɜːv; US rıˈzɜrv]
    A v/t
    1. (sich) etwas aufsparen oder aufbewahren, in Reserve halten, (zurück)behalten
    2. (sich) zurückhalten mit, warten mit, etwas ver-, aufschieben:
    comment is being reserved es wird vorläufig noch kein Kommentar gegeben;
    reserve judg(e)ment JUR die Urteilsverkündung aussetzen;
    reserve your judg(e)ment fig halte dich mit deinem Urteil zurück (till, until bis)
    3. a) besonders US reservieren (lassen), belegen, vorbestellen
    b) reservieren:
    4. MIL jemanden zurückstellen
    5. besonders JUR
    a) vorbehalten ( to sb jemandem)
    b) sich vorbehalten oder ausbedingen:
    reserve the right to do ( oder of doing) sth sich das Recht vorbehalten, etwas zu tun;
    “all rights reserved” „alle Rechte vorbehalten“
    6. be reserved to ( oder for) sb fig jemandem vorbehalten bleiben ( to do zu tun)
    B s
    1. allg Reserve f (auch fig), Vorrat m:
    in reserve in Reserve, vorrätig;
    reserve air PHYSIOL Reserveluft f;
    reserve capacity ELEK, TECH Reserveleistung f;
    reserve of energy ( oder strength) Kraftreserven pl;
    reserve food BIOL Nährstoffvorrat;
    reserve ration MIL eiserne Ration;
    reserve seat Notsitz m;
    reserve tank Reservebehälter m, -tank m
    2. Ersatz m:
    reserve depot MIL Ersatzteillager n;
    reserve part TECH Ersatzteil n/m
    3. WIRTSCH Reserve f, Rücklage f, -stellung f:
    reserve account Rückstellungskonto n;
    actual reserve, reserve maintained Ist-Reserve;
    reserve currency Leitwährung f;
    reserve fund Reserve(fonds m), Rücklage;
    hidden ( oder secret) reserves stille Reserven;
    reserve holdings pl Reserveguthaben n;
    loss reserve Rücklage für laufende Risiken;
    reserve ratio Deckungssatz m
    4. MIL
    a) Reserve f
    b) pl (taktische) Reserven pl:
    reserve officer Reserveoffizier m
    5. SPORT Reservespieler(in), Ersatzmann, -spieler(in)
    6. a) (Eingeborenen)Reservat n
    b) Schutzgebiet n:
    reserve game geschützter Wildbestand
    7. Vorbehalt m ( auch JUR), Einschränkung f:
    reserve price Br Mindestpreis m (bei Versteigerungen);
    with all reserve mit allem Vorbehalt;
    without reserve ohne Vorbehalt(e), vorbehalt-, rückhaltlos
    8. Zurückhaltung f, zurückhaltendes Wesen, Reserve f:
    exercise reserve Zurückhaltung üben, sich reserviert verhalten;
    receive the news with reserve die Nachricht mit Zurückhaltung aufnehmen;
    treat sb with reserve jemanden reserviert behandeln
    9. Textildruck: Vordruckreserve f, Deckpappe f
    res. abk
    * * *
    1. transitive verb
    1) (secure) reservieren lassen [Tisch, Platz, Zimmer]; (set aside) reservieren

    reserve the right to do somethingsich (Dat.) [das Recht] vorbehalten, etwas zu tun

    2) in pass. (be kept)

    be reserved for somebody[Funktion, Tätigkeit:] jemandem vorbehalten sein

    2. noun
    1) (extra amount) Reserve, die (of an + Dat.); (Banking also) Rücklage, die

    reserves of energy/strength — Energie-/Kraftreserven

    2) in sing. or pl. (Mil.) (troops) Reserve, die
    3) (Sport) Reservespieler, der/-spielerin, die
    4) (restriction) Vorbehalt, der

    without reserve — ohne Vorbehalt; vorbehaltlos

    5) (reticence) Reserve, die; Zurückhaltung, die
    * * *
    n.
    Reserve -n f. v.
    belegen v.
    buchen v.
    reservieren v.
    reservieren lassen ausdr.
    zurückhalten v.

    English-german dictionary > reserve

  • 52 sum

    1.
    sum, fui, esse (2d pers. es, but usu. es in Plaut and Ter; old forms, indic. pres. esum for sum, acc. to Varr. L. L. 9, § 100 Mull.: essis for es, Att. ap. Non. 200, 30, or Trag. Rel. p. 283 Rib.: simus for sumus, used by Augustus, acc. to Suet. Aug. 87; fut. escit for erit, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 25:

    esit, XII. Tab. ap. Fest. s. v. nec, p. 162 Mull.: escunt for erunt,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 24, 60, 3, 3, 9; Lucr. 1, 619; perf. fuvimus for fuimus, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 3, 42, 168:

    FVVEIT, C. I. L. 1, 1051: fuit,

    Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 23; id. Mil. 3, 1, 159:

    fuerim,

    id. ib. 4, 8, 54:

    fuerit,

    id. As. 4, 1, 37; subj. pres. siem, sies, siet, etc., very freq., esp. in Plaut.; e. g. siem, Am. prol. 57; Ter. And. 3, 4, 7:

    sies,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 43; Ter. And. 2, 5, 13:

    siet,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 58; Ter. And. 1, 4, 7; Lucr. 3, 101:

    sient,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 54; Ter. And. 2, 3, 16; cf. Cic. Or. 47, 157; also,

    fuam, fuas, etc., regarded by G. Curtius, de Aorist. Lat. Rel. in Studien zur Gr. u. Lat. Gram. 1, 431 sqq., as an aorist: fuam,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 48; id. Mil. 2, 6, 112: fuas, Liv. Andron. ap. Non 111, 13; Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 71; 2, 3, 83; id. Pers. 1, 1, 52; id. Trin. 2, 1, 32: fuat, Pac. ap. Non. 111, 8; Carm. ap. Liv. 25, 12; Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 2; id. Aul. 2, 2, 56; id. Capt. 2, 2, 10 et saep.; Ter. Hec. 4, 3, 4; Lucr. 4, 639; Verg. A. 10, 108:

    fuant,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 110; id. Ep. 5, 1, 13; id. Ps. 4, 3, 12: fuvisset, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4; part. pres. ens, used by Caesar, acc. to Prisc. p. 1140 P.; and by Sergius Flavius, acc. to Quint. 8, 3, 33; fut. inf. fore for futurum esse, very freq., and so always with partt.; cf. Madv. Gram. § 108; whence, subj. imperf. forem fores, etc., for essem; esp. in conditional sentences and in the histt., but very rare in Cic.; v. Neue, Formenl. 2, 597 sqq.), v. n. [root es; Sanscr. as-mi, and the Greek es-mi, whence eimi; perf. fui; root in Sanscr. bhu, to become; bhavas, condition; Gr. phuô, to beget; cf.: fetus, futuo, etc.], to be, as a verb substantive or a copula.
    I.
    As a verb substantive, to be.
    A.
    In gen.
    1.
    Asserting existence, to be, exist, live:

    definitionum duo sunt genera prima: unum earum rerum quae sunt: alterum earum quae intelleguntur. Esse ea dico, quae cerni tangive possunt, ut fundum, aedes, parietem, cetera. Non esse rursus ea dico, quae tangi demonstrarive non possunt, cerni tamen animo atque intellegi possunt, ut si usucapionem, si tutelam, etc.... definias,

    Cic. Top. 5, 26 sq.:

    si abest, nullus est,

    Plaut. Bacch. 2, 2, 16:

    nunc illut est, quom me fuisse quam esse nimio mavelim,

    id. Capt. 3, 3, 1:

    ita paene nulla sibi fuit Phronesium ( = paene mortuus est),

    id. Truc. 1, 2, 95:

    omne quod eloquimur sic, ut id aut esse dicamus aut non esse,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 38, 157:

    non statim, quod esse manifestum est, etiam quid sit apparet,

    Quint. 3, 6, 81: est locus, Hesperiam quam mortales perhibebant, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 23 Vahl.):

    flumen est Arar, quod, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 12:

    homo nequissimus omnium qui sunt, qui fuerunt, qui futuri sunt!

    Cic. Fam. 11, 21, 1; cf. id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 15, § 43:

    si quos inter societas aut est aut fuit aut futura est,

    id. Lael. 22, 83:

    nec enim, dum ero, angar ulla re, cum omni vacem culpa: et, si non ero, sensu omnino carebo,

    id. Fam. 6, 3, 4:

    si modo futuri sumus, erit mihi res opportuna,

    id. Att. 11, 4, 1:

    si quando erit civitas, erit profecto nobis locus: sin autem non erit, etc.,

    id. Fam. 2, 16, 6:

    nolite arbitrari, me cum a vobis discessero, nusquam aut nullum fore,

    id. Sen. 22, 79:

    si erit ulla res publica... sin autem nulla erit,

    id. Fam. 2, 16, 5:

    fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium,

    Verg. A. 2, 325:

    sive erimus seu nos fata fuisse volunt,

    Tib. 3, 5, 32: per quinquennia decem fuimus, Prud. Cath. praef. 2.—
    2.
    Of events, to be, happen, occur, befall, take place:

    illa (solis defectio) quae fuit regnante Romulo,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    neque enim est periculum, ne, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 23, 37:

    amabo, quid tibi est?

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 24:

    quid se futurum esset,

    Liv. 33, 27. —
    3.
    Of location, to be present, to be at a place.
    (α).
    With adv., or other expressions of place:

    cum non liceret quemquam Romae esse, qui, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 41, § 100:

    cum Athenis decem ipsos dies fuissem,

    id. Fam. 2, 8, 3; id. de Or. 2, 7, 27:

    cum Africanus constituisset in hortis esse,

    id. Rep. 1, 9, 14:

    cum essemus in castris,

    id. ib. 1, 15:

    nonne mavis sine periculo tuae domi esse quam cum periculo alienae?

    id. Fam. 4, 7, 4:

    vos istic commodissime sperem esse,

    id. ib. 14, 7, 2: te hic tutissime puto fore, Pompon. ap. Cic. Att. 8, 11, A.—
    (β).
    Of passages in a book or writing, with in and abl., to be, stand, be written, etc.:

    deinceps in lege est, ut, etc.,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40:

    quid enim in illis (litteris) fuit praeter querelam temporum,

    id. Fam. 2, 16, 1.—
    (γ).
    Of personal relations, with ad or apud and acc., or cum and abl. of person:

    cum esset (Sulpicius Gallus) casu apud M. Marcellum,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 14, 21:

    eram cum Stoico Diodoto: qui cum habitavisset apud me mecumque vixisset, etc.,

    id. Brut. 90, 309:

    erat nemo, quicum essem libentius quam tecum et pauci, quibuscum essem aeque libenter,

    id. Fam. 5, 21, 1:

    qui me admodum diligunt multumque mecum sunt,

    id. ib. 4, 13, 6; cf. with simul:

    Smyrnae cum simul essemus complures dies,

    id. Rep. 1, 8, 13.—Hence, esp.: esse cum aliquo (aliqua), to be with, i. e. live with, associate with, as husband or wife:

    cujus soror est cum P. Quintio,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77:

    ea nocte mecum illa hospitis jussu fuit,

    Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 101; Ov. A. A. 3, 664:

    cum hac (meretrice) si qui adulescens forte fuerit,

    Cic. Cael. 20, 49; Ov. Am. 2, 8, 27: tum ad me fuerunt, qui, etc., Varr. ap. Non. 133, 28:

    Curio fuit ad me sane diu,

    Cic. Att. 10, 4, 8:

    cum ad me bene mane Dionysius fuit,

    id. ib. 10, 16, 1; cf.:

    esse sub uno tecto atque ad eosdem Penates,

    Liv. 28, 18.—
    4.
    Of relations analogous to place, of dress, condition, position, office, etc., to be, live, be found, etc., with in and abl.:

    cum est in sagis civitas,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 32:

    in laxa toga,

    Tib. 2, 3, 78: sive erit in Tyriis, Tyrios laudabis amictus;

    Sive erit in Cois, Coa decere puta,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 297: hominem non modo in aere alieno nullo, sed in suis nummis multis esse et semper fuisse, Cic. Verr [p. 1798] 2, 4, 6, §

    11: in servitute,

    id. Clu. 7, 21:

    in illa opinione populari,

    id. ib. 51, 142:

    in magno nomine et gloria,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 31:

    in spe,

    id. Fam. 14, 3, 2:

    in tanta moestitia,

    id. Phil. 2, 15, 37:

    in odio,

    id. Att. 2, 22, 1:

    in probris, in laudibus,

    id. Off. 1, 18, 61:

    in officio,

    id. ib. 1, 15, 49:

    in injustitia,

    id. ib. 1, 14, 42:

    in vitio,

    id. ib. 1, 19, 62; id. Tusc. 3, 9, 19:

    ne in mora quom opus sit, sies,

    Ter. And. 2, 5, 13:

    ne in mora illi sis,

    id. ib. 3, 1, 9:

    hic in noxia'st,

    id. Phorm. 2, 1, 36:

    quae (civitas) una in amore atque in deliciis fuit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 3:

    in ingenti periculo,

    Liv. 5, 47:

    in pace,

    id. 31, 29.—So with abl. without in, when qualified by an adj.:

    (statua) est et fuit tota Graecia summo propter ingenium honore et nomine,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 35, § 87:

    si quis asperitate ea est et inmanitate naturae,

    id. Lael. 23, 87:

    ne quo periculo proprio existimares esse,

    id. Fam. 4, 15, 2 (B. and K. ex conj.:

    in periculo): ego sum spe bona,

    id. ib. 12, 28, 3:

    res nunc difficili loco mihi videtur esse,

    id. ib. 12, 28, 3:

    incredibili sum sollicitudine de tua valetudine,

    id. ib. 16, 15, 1; esp. in phrase periculo alicujus esse, to be at the risk of any one:

    rem illam suo periculo esse,

    id. Att. 6, 1, 6:

    ut quae in naves inposuissent, ab hostium tempestatisque vi publico periculo essent,

    Liv. 23, 49, 2 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    dare nummos meo periculo,

    Dig. 46, 1, 24:

    communi periculo,

    ib. 13, 6, 21, § 1 (cf. II. B. 1. b. infra).—
    5.
    To depend upon, rest with, with in and abl.:

    res erat non in opinione dubia,

    Cic. Dom. 5, 11:

    sed totum est in eo, si, etc.,

    id. Att. 2, 22, 5:

    omnem reliquam spem in impetu esse equitum,

    Liv. 10, 14, 12:

    quoniam totum in eo sit, ne contrectentur pocula,

    Col. 12, 4, 3. —
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Esse (est, sunt, etc.) often stands without a subject expressed, or with an indef. subj., as antecedent of a rel.-clause, whose verb may be in the indic. or subj.; the former only when the subject is conceived as particular or limited, and actually existing; the latter always when it is conceived as indefinite; cf. Zumpt, Gram. § 562 sq.; Roby, Gram. § 1686 sq.; Madv. Gram. § 365; but the distinctions usually drawn by grammarians are not always observed by the best writers; and the subjunctive is always admissible, being the prevailing construction after sunt qui in class. prose, and nearly universal in postAug. writers: sunt, qui (quae), there are those ( people or things) who ( that), or simply some.
    a.
    With indic.
    (α).
    Without subject expressed:

    mulier mane: sunt Qui volunt te conventam,

    Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 37:

    sunt hic quos credo inter se dicere,

    id. Cas. prol. 67:

    sunt quae te volumus percontari,

    id. Ps. 1, 5, 47:

    quid est, quod tu gestas tabellas?

    id. ib. 1, 1, 10:

    quid est, quod tu me nunc optuere?

    id. Most. 1, 1, 69; cf.:

    quid hoc est, quod foris concrepuit?

    id. ib. 5, 1, 15:

    tun' is es, Qui in me aerumnam obsevisti?

    id. Ep. 4, 1, 34:

    quid est, quod tuo animo aegre est?

    id. Cas. 2, 2, 9; id. Cist. 4, 1, 3:

    at ego est quod volo loqui,

    id. As. 1, 3, 79:

    est quod te volo secreto,

    id. Bacch. 5, 2, 30:

    sunt quos scio amicos esse, sunt quos suspicor,

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 54:

    ita subitum'st, quod eum conventum volo,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 51:

    sunt quae ego ex te scitari volo,

    id. Capt. 2, 2, 13:

    sed est quod suscenset tibi,

    Ter. And. 2, 6, 17:

    est quod me transire oportet,

    id. Hec. 2, 2, 31:

    quid sit quapropter te jussi, etc.,

    id. ib. 5, 1, 7:

    sunt item quae appellantur alces,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 27 init.:

    (nationes) ex quibus sunt qui ovis vivere existimantur,

    id. ib. 4, 10 fin.:

    sunt qui putant posse te non decedere,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 25:

    sunt autem, qui putant non numquam complexione oportere supersederi,

    id. Inv. 1, 40, 72:

    quamquam sunt, qui propter utilitatem modo petendas putant amicitias,

    id. ib. 2, 55, 167:

    sunt autem quae praeterii,

    id. Att. 10, 4, 11:

    sunt, qui abducunt a malis ad bona, ut Epicurus. Sunt, qui satis putant ostendere, nihil inopinati accidisse... Sunt etiam qui haec omnia genera consolandi colligunt,

    id. Tusc. 3, 31, 76 Kuhn. N. cr.:

    sunt, qui, quod sentiunt, non audent dicere,

    id. Off. 1, 24, 84:

    Argiletum sunt qui scripserunt ab Argola, etc.,

    Varr. L. L. 5, § 157 Mull.:

    sunt qui ita dicunt,

    Sall. C. 19, 4:

    sunt qui spiritum non recipiunt sed resorbent,

    Quint. 11, 3, 55:

    sunt, quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum Collegisse juvat,

    Hor. C. 1, 1, 3; cf. id. S. 1, 4, 24: sunt quibus unum opus est, etc., id. C. 1, 7, 5:

    sunt quibus in satira videor nimis acer,

    id. S. 2, 1, 1:

    sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit,

    id. ib. 2, 4, 47.—
    (β).
    With a subject expressed by an indefinite word or clause:

    sunt alii qui te volturium vocant,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 64:

    est genus hominum qui se primos omnium esse volunt,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 17:

    multae sunt causae, quam ob rem cupio abducere,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 65 Fleck. (Ussing, cupiam):

    erat quidam eunuchus, quem mercatus fuerat,

    id. ib. 3, 5, 21:

    multaeque res sunt in quibus de suis commodis viri boni multa detrahunt,

    Cic. Lael. 16, 57:

    sunt ejus aliquot orationes, ex quibus lenitas ejus perspici potest,

    id. Brut. 48, 177:

    fuerunt alia genera philosophorum, qui se omnes Socraticos esse dicebant,

    id. de Or. 3, 17, 62:

    nonnulli sunt, qui aluerunt, etc.,

    id. Cat. 1, 12, 301:

    sunt quidam, qui molestas amicitias faciunt, cum ipsi se contemni putant,

    id. Lael. 20, 72:

    sunt vestrum, judices, aliquam multi, qui L. Pisonem cognoverunt,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 25, § 56:

    multae et pecudes et stirpes sunt, quae sine procuratione hominum salvae esse non possunt,

    id. N. D. 2, 52, 130:

    sunt bestiae quaedam, in quibus inest aliquid simile virtutis, etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 14, 38:

    permulta sunt, quae dici possunt, quare intellegatur, etc.,

    id. Rosc. Am. 33, 94; cf. id. Div. in Caecil. 7, 22; id. Off. 1, 14, 43; 1, 20, 69; id. Div. 1, 54, 123:

    fuere complures, qui ad Catilinam initio profecti sunt,

    Sall. C. 39, 5: haec sunt, quae clamores et admirationes in bonis oratoribus efficiunt. Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 152:

    alia fuere, quae illos magnos fecere,

    Sall. C. 52, 21.—
    b.
    With. subj.: sunt, qui discessum animi a corpore putent esse mortem;

    sunt qui nullum censeant fieri discessum,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 9, 18:

    sunt qui in rebus contrariis parum sibi constent,

    id. Off. 1, 21, 71:

    de impudentia singulari sunt qui mirentur,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 2, § 6:

    est eisdem de rebus quod dici potest subtilius,

    id. Tusc. 3, 15, 32:

    praesto est qui neget rem ullam percipi esse sensibus,

    id. Ac. 2, 32, 101:

    quicquid est quod deceat, id, etc.,

    id. Off. 1, 27, 94:

    sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas, etc.,

    Hor. S. 1, 2, 28:

    sunt qui Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras,

    id. Ep. 1, 1, 78:

    vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas Sunt qui non habeant, est qui non curet habere,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 182 et saep.—
    (β).
    With a more or less indefinite expression of the subject:

    sunt quidam e nostris, qui haec subtilius velint tradere et negent satis esse, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 31:

    rarum est quoddam genus eorum, qui se a corpore avocent,

    id. Div. 1, 49, 111:

    quotus igitur est quisque qui somniis pareat?

    id. ib. 2, 60, 125; id. de Or. 2, 50, 196:

    solus est hic, qui numquam rationes ad aerarium referat,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 38, § 98:

    quae quibusdam admirabilia videntur, permulti sunt, qui pro nihilo putent,

    id. Lael. 23, 86:

    erat nemo in quem ea suspicio conveniret,

    id. Rosc. Am. 23, 65, cf.:

    quis enim miles fuit, qui Brundisii illam non viderit? quis, qui nescierit, etc.,

    id. Phil. 2, 25, 61:

    sit aliquis, qui nihil mali habeat,

    id. Tusc. 1, 35, 85:

    sunt nonnullae disciplinae, quae officium omne pervertant,

    id. Off. 1, 2, 5:

    est quaedam animi sanitas quae in insipientem quoque cadat,

    id. Tusc. 4, 13, 30:

    Syracusis lex est de religione, quae jubeat,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 126:

    unus est qui curet constantia magis quam consilio,

    id. Att. 1, 18, 7:

    si est una ex omnibus quae sese moveat,

    id. Rep. 6, 26, 28:

    multi sunt, qui non acerbum judicent vivere, sed supervacuum,

    Sen. Ep. 24, 26:

    erant sententiae quae castra Vari oppugnanda censerent,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 30:

    fuere cives qui seque remque publicam obstinatis animis perditum irent,

    Sall. C. 36, 4:

    sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem Possis,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 34:

    sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus,

    id. A. P. 347.—
    * c.
    Poet.: est, quibus (acc. to the Gr. estin hois):

    est quibus Eleae concurrit palma quadrigae: est quibus in celeres gloria nata pedes,

    Prop. 3, 9 (4, 8), 17.—
    2.
    With dat., to belong or pertain to; or, rendering the dative as the subject of the verb, to have ( possess, = the Fr. etre a used of property, and of permanent conditions or characteristics, not of temporary states, feelings, etc.; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 417 sq.): aliquid reperiret, fingeret fallacias, Unde esset adulescenti, amicae quod daret, Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 23:

    nomen Mercurio'st mihi, Plaut Am. prol. 19: nisi jam tum esset honos elo quentiae,

    Cic. Brut. 10, 40:

    est igitur homini cum deo similitudo,

    id. Leg. 1, 8, 25:

    familiaritas, quae mihi cum eo est,

    id. Att. 8. 3, 2:

    privatus illis census erat brevis,

    Hor. C. 2, 15, 13; cf.:

    Trojae et huic loco nomen est,

    Liv. 1, 1, 5:

    Hecyra est huic nomen fabulae,

    Ter. Hec. prol. 1:

    cui saltationi Titius nomen esset,

    Cic. Brut. 62, 225:

    cui (fonti) nomen Arethusa est,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 118:

    Scipio, cui post Africano fuit cognomen,

    Liv. 25, 2, 6.—With ellips. of dat. ( poet.):

    nec rubor est emisse palam (sc. ei),

    nor is she ashamed, Ov. A. A. 3, 167:

    neque testimonii dictio est (sc. servo),

    has no right to be a witness, Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 63.—
    b.
    Esse alicui cum aliquo, to have to do with, to be connected with a person:

    tecum nihil rei nobis, Demipho, est,

    Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 74:

    sibi cum illa mima posthac nihil futurum,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 31, 77:

    jussit bona proscribi ejus, quicum familiaritas fuerat, societas erat,

    id. Quint. 6, 25:

    si mihi tecum minus esset, quam est cum tuis omnibus,

    id. Fam. 15, 10, 2.—
    3.
    Esse with certain prepp. and their cases (cf. also I. A. 2. 3. 4. supra).
    (α).
    Esse ab aliquo, to be of a person, to be the servant, disciple, adherent, partisan, etc., of:

    es ne tu an non es ab illo milite e Macedonia?

    do you belong to? Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 21:

    ab Andria est ancilla haec,

    Ter. And. 3, 1, 3; 4, 4, 17:

    erat enim ab isto Aristotele,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 38, 160:

    sed vide ne hoc, Scaevola, totum sit a me,

    makes for me, id. de Or 1, 13, 55 (cf. ab, I. B. 3., II. B. 2. o.). —
    (β).
    Esse pro aliquo, to be in favor of, make for:

    (judicia) partim nihil contra Habitum valere, partim etiam pro hoc esse,

    Cic. Clu. 32, 88.—
    (γ).
    Esse ex aliqua re, to consist of, be made up of:

    (creticus) qui est ex longa et brevi et longa,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 47, 183; cf.:

    duo extremi chorei sunt, id est, e singulis longis et brevibus,

    id. Or. 63, 212:

    etsi temeritas ex tribus brevibus et longa est,

    id. ib. 63, 214; 64, 215 (v. also 6. infra). —
    4.
    Euphem., in perf. tempp., of one who has died or a thing that has perished, to be no more, to be gone, departed, dead ( poet.):

    horresco misera, mentio quoties fit partionis: Ita paene tibi fuit Phronesium,

    i. e. had almost died, Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 92:

    nunc illud est, cum me fuisse quam esse nimio mavelim,

    id. Capt. 3, 3, 1:

    sive erimus, seu nos fata fuisse velint,

    Tib. 3, 5, 32:

    fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingens Gloria Teucrorum,

    Verg. A. 2, 325:

    certus in hospitibus non est amor: errat ut ipsi, Cumque nihil speres firmius esse, fuit,

    Ov. H. 16, (17), 192.—
    5.
    Pregn., to be real or a fact, to be the case; so esp.: est, esto, it is even so, be it so, such is or let such be the case, granted, well, etc.:

    quid tibi vis dicam, nisi quod est?

    Plaut. Ep. 1, 1, 17:

    sunt ista, Laeli,

    Cic. Lael. 2, 6:

    ista esse credere,

    id. Tusc. 1, 6, 10: est vero, inquit, Africane, id. Fragm. ap. Lact. 1, 18:

    est ut dicis, inquam,

    id. Fin. 3, 5, 19:

    sit quidem ut sex milia seminum intereant,

    Col. 3, 3, 13:

    esto: ipse nihil est, nihil potest,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 15, 47; cf.:

    verum esto,

    id. Fin. 2, 23, 75:

    esto,

    Verg. A. 7, 313; 10, 67; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 81; 1, 17, 37 al.—Hence,
    b.
    The connections est ut, ubi, cum, quod, or with a subject-clause, it happens or chances that, it is the case that, there is cause or reason why, there is a time when, it is allowed or permissible that, one may, etc.
    (α).
    Est ut, it is the case or fact, that, etc.:

    sin est, ut velis Manere illam apud te, dos hic maneat,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 7 (8), 32:

    si est, ut dicat velle se, Redde,

    id. Hec. 4, 1, 43:

    si est, culpam ut Antipho in se admiserit,

    id. Phorm. 2, 1, 40:

    est, ut id maxime deceat,

    Cic. Or. 59, 199:

    quando fuit, ut, quod licet, non liceret?

    id. Cael. 20, 48:

    non est igitur, ut mirandum sit, ea praesentiri, etc.,

    id. Div 1, 56, 128:

    non erat, ut fieri posset, mirarier umquam,

    Lucr. 5, 979:

    futurum esse ut omnes pellerentur,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    non est, ut copia major Ab Jove donari possit tibi,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 2:

    est ut viro vir latius ordinet Arbusta sulcis,

    id. C. 3, 1, 9; Dig. 38, 7, 2.—Cf. esse after a neg., with quin:

    numquam est enim, quin aliquid memoriae tradere velimus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 24, 40.—Also, est ut, there is reason, that, etc.:

    magis est ut ipse moleste ferat errasse se, quam ut, etc.,

    Cic. Cael. 6, 14 fin.: ille erat ut odisset primum defensorem salutis meae, he had good reason for hating [p. 1799] id. Mil. 13, 35; cf.:

    quid erat cur Milo optaret,

    id. ib. 13, 34:

    neque est ut putemus ignorari ea ab animalibus,

    Plin. 18, 1, 1, § 3. —
    (β).
    Est ubi, sometime or another, sometimes:

    erit, ubi te ulciscar, si vivo,

    Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 26:

    est, ubi id isto modo valeat,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 8, 23.—
    (γ).
    Est cum, sometimes:

    est cum non est satius, si, etc.,

    Auct. Her. 4, 26, 36.—
    (δ).
    Est quod, there is reason to, I have occasion:

    est quod visam domum,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 26:

    etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi quam quod te rogem,

    I have more reason to, Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:

    est quod referam ad consilium: sin, etc.,

    Liv. 30, 31, 9:

    quod timeas non est,

    Ov. H. 19, 159:

    nil est illic quod moremur diutius,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 7, 6:

    non est quod multa loquamur,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 30.—Cf. with cur:

    non est cur eorum spes infragatur,

    Cic. Or. 2, 6:

    nihil est cur,

    id. Fam. 6, 20, 1.—
    (ε).
    Est, sit, etc., with infin. in Gr. constr., it is possible, is allowed, permitted, one may, etc. (mostly poet. and post-class.):

    est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 32:

    Cato, R. R. prooem. § 1: scire est liberum Ingenium atque animum,

    Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 42:

    nec non et Tityon terrae omniparentis alumnum Cernere erat,

    Verg. A. 6, 596; 8, 676; Sil. 2, 413:

    neque est te fallere quicquam,

    Verg. G. 4, 447:

    unde Plus haurire est,

    Hor. S. 1, 2, 79:

    est Gaudia prodentem vultum celare,

    id. ib. 2, 5, 103:

    quod versu dicere non est,

    id. ib. 1, 5, 87:

    quod tangere non est,

    Ov. M. 3, 478:

    quae verbo objecta, verbo negare sit,

    Liv. 42, 41, 2 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    ut conjectare erat intentione vultus,

    Tac. A. 16, 34:

    est videre argentea vasa,

    id. G. 5; Val. Max. 2, 6, 8; v. Zumpt, Gram. § 227.— With dat.:

    ne tibi sit frigida saxa adire,

    Prop. 1, 20, 13; Tib. 1, 6, 24 (32):

    tu procul a patria (nec sit mihi credere tantum!) Alpinas nives Me sine vides,

    Verg. E. 10, 46:

    fuerit mihi eguisse aliquando amicitiae tuae,

    Sall. J. 110, 3; Dig. 46, 3, 72, § 4.—
    (ζ).
    In eo ease ut, etc., to be in a condition to reach the point that, to be possible, etc., to be about to, on the point of, etc. ( impers. or with res, etc., as subj.):

    cum jam in eo esset, ut in muros evaderet miles,

    Liv. 2, 17, 5:

    si viderent in eo jam esse ut urbs caperetur,

    id. 28, 22, 8:

    jamque in eo rem fore, ut Romani aut hostes aut domini habendi sint,

    id. 8, 27, 3:

    cum res non in eo essent ut, etc.,

    id. 33, 41, 9:

    non in eo esse Carthaginiensium res, ut, etc.,

    id. 30, 19, 3; 34, 41. —With person. subj. (late Lat.):

    cum ab Ulixe adducta Iphigenia in eo esset, ut immolaretur,

    Hyg. Fab. 261. —
    6.
    Like the Engl. to be, for to come, fall, reach, to have arrived, etc. (hence also with in and acc.):

    ecquid in mentem est tibi, Patrem tibi esse?

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 54:

    nam numero mi in mentem fuit,

    id. Am. 1, 1, 26:

    ex eo tempore res esse in vadimonium coepit,

    Cic. Quint. 5, 22:

    portus in praedonum fuisse potestatem sciatis,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 33:

    ut certior fieret, quo die in Tusculanum essem futurus,

    id. Att. 15, 4, 2:

    qui neque in provinciam cum imperio fuerunt,

    id. Fam. 8, 8, 8:

    quae ne in potestatem quidem populi Romani esset,

    Liv. 2, 14, 4:

    nec prius militibus in conspectum fuisse,

    Suet. Aug. 16:

    esse in amicitiam populi Romani dicionemque,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 20, 66; cf.:

    in eorum potestatem portum futurum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 38, § 98; v. Gell. 1, 7, 16 sq.; Zumpt, Gram. § 316.—
    7.
    Of time, to pass, elapse (rare but class.):

    diem scito nullum esse, quo, etc.,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 3, 1.
    II.
    As a copula, to be any thing or in any manner.
    A.
    In gen.
    1.
    With an adj., subst., or pron.:

    et praeclara res est et sumus otiosi,

    Cic. Lael. 5, 17:

    quod in homine multo est evidentius,

    id. ib. 8, 27:

    sperare videor Scipionis et Laelii amicitiam notam posteritati fore,

    id. ib. 4, 15:

    non sum ita hebes, ut istud dicam,

    id. Tusc. 1, 6, 12:

    cum, ignorante rege, uter esset Orestes, Pylades Orestem se esse diceret, Orestes autem ita ut erat, Orestem se esse perseveraret,

    id. Lael. 7, 24:

    consul autem esse qui potui? etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 6, 10:

    nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati,

    are a mere number, Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 27:

    pars non minima triumphi est victimae praecedentes,

    Liv. 45, 49:

    nobile erit Romae pascua vestra forum,

    Prop. 4 (5), 9, 20:

    sanguis erant lacrimae,

    Luc. 9, 811:

    ego tu sum, tu es ego: unanimi sumus,

    Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 49:

    tuos sum,

    id. Bacch. 1, 1, 60: domus non ea est, quam parietes nostri cingunt, Cic. Rep. 1, 13, 19:

    is enim fueram, cui, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 4, 7.—
    2.
    Less freq. with adv. (esp. in colloq. language): Am. Satin' tu sanus es? Sos. Sic sum ut vides, Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 57:

    sic, inquit, est,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 60:

    est, inquit, ut dicis,

    id. ib. 1, 40, 63:

    quod ita cum sit,

    id. ib. 1, 45, 69:

    quia sunt haud procul ab hujus aetatis memoria,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 1 B. and K.:

    nec vero habere virtutem satis est,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 2: frustra id inceptum Volscis fuit. Liv. 2, 25:

    dato qui bene sit: ego, ubi bene sit, tibi locum lepidum dabo,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 51:

    apud matrem recte est,

    Cic. Att. 1, 7:

    cum in convivio comiter et jucunde fuisses,

    id. Deiot. 7, 19:

    omnes hanc quaestionem haud remissius sperant futuram,

    id. Rosc. Am. 5, 11:

    dicta impune erant,

    Tac. A. 1, 72.—Esp.: facile alicubi (in aliqua re) esse, with pleasure, glad to be:

    quod in maritimis facillime sum,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 16, 2:

    locum habeo nullum ubi facilius esse possum,

    id. Att. 13, 26, 2 (on esse with an adverb, v. Haase ap. Reisig, Vorles. p. 394; cf. also bene under bonus fin.).—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    With gen. part., to be of, belong to a class, party, etc.:

    in republica ita est versatus, ut semper optimarum partium et esset et existimaretur,

    Nep. Att. 6, 1:

    qui ejusdem civitatis fuit,

    id. Them. 9, 1:

    qui Romanae partis erant, urbe excesserunt,

    Liv. 35, 51, 7: ut aut amicorum aut inimicorum Campani simus;

    si defenditis, vestri, si deseritis, Samnitium erimus,

    id. 7, 30, 9 sq. —
    2.
    With gen. or abl. denoting quality.
    (α).
    With gen.:

    nimium me timidum, nullius animi, nullius consilii fuisse confiteor,

    Cic. Sest. 16, 36:

    disputatio non mediocris contentionis est,

    id. de Or. 1, 60, 257:

    magni judicii, summae etiam facultatis esse debebit,

    id. Or. 21, 70:

    (virtus) nec tantarum virium est, ut se ipsa tueatur,

    id. Tusc. 5, 1, 2; id. Fin. 5, 12, 36:

    Sulla gentis patriciae nobilis fuit,

    Sall. J. 95, 3:

    summi ut sint laboris,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 2:

    civitas magnae auctoritatis,

    id. ib. 5, 54:

    refer, Cujus fortunae (sit),

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 54:

    se nullius momenti apud exercitum futurum,

    Nep. Alcib. 8, 4:

    qui ejusdem aetatis fuit,

    id. ib. 11, 1:

    invicti ad laborem corporis erat,

    Liv. 9, 16:

    nec magni certaminis ea dimicatio fuit,

    id. 21, 60:

    somni brevissimi erat,

    Suet. Claud. 33.—So of extent, number, etc.:

    classis centum navium,

    Nep. Them. 2, 2; 2, 5:

    annus trecentarum sexaginta quinque dierum,

    Suet. Caes. 40.—
    (β).
    With abl.:

    bono animo es,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 4:

    jam aetate ea sum, ut, etc.,

    id. Hec. 5, 1, 11:

    bellum varia victoria fuit,

    Sall. J. 5, 1:

    L. Catilina nobili genere natus fuit magna vi et animi et corporis, set ingenio malo,

    id. C. 5, 1:

    Sulla animo ingenti,

    id. J. 95, 3:

    esse magna gratia,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 8:

    tenuissima valetudine esse,

    id. ib. 5, 40:

    si fuerit is injustus, timidus, hebeti ingenio atque nullo,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 15, 45:

    mira sum alacritate ad litigandum,

    id. Att. 2, 7, 2:

    bono animo sint et tui et mei familiares,

    id. Fam. 6, 18, 1:

    ut bono essent animo,

    id. Rep. 1, 17, 29:

    ut uxores eodem jure sint quo viri,

    id. ib. 1, 43, 67:

    qui capite et superciliis semper est rasis,

    id. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    abi, quaere, unde domo quis, Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 54 (cf. I. A. 4. supra). —
    3.
    With gen. or abl. of price or value.
    (α).
    With gen.:

    pluris est oculatus testis quam auriti decem,

    Plaut. Truc. 2, 6, 8:

    videtur esse quantivis pretii,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 15:

    a me argentum, quanti (servus) est, sumito,

    id. Ad. 5, 9, 20:

    si ullo in loco frumentum tanti fuit, quanti iste aestimavit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 84, § 194:

    ager nunc multo pluris est, quam tunc fuit,

    id. Rosc. Com. 12, 33:

    ut quisque, quod plurimi sit, possideat, ita, etc.,

    id. Par. 6, 2, 48:

    magni erunt mihi tuae litterae,

    id. Fam. 15, 15, 4:

    parvi sunt foris arma, nisi, etc.,

    id. Off. 1, 22, 76:

    an emat denario quod sit mille denarium,

    id. ib. 3, 23, 92:

    parvi pretii est quod nihili est,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 4:

    mea mihi conscientia pluris est quam omnium sermo,

    is worth more to me, weighs more with me, id. Att. 12, 28, 2:

    neque pluris pretii cocum quam vilicum habeo,

    Sall. J. 85, 39:

    erat (agellus) centum milium nummum,

    Plin. Ep. 6, 3, 1. —
    (β).
    With abl.: sextante sal et Romae et per totam I i aliam erat, was worth, stood at, Liv. 29, 37.—
    4.
    With gen. of possession, etc., it belongs, pertains to; or it is the part, property, nature, mark, sign, custom, or duty of, etc.
    (α).
    In gen.:

    audiant eos, quorum summa est auctoritas apud, etc.,

    who possess, Cic. Rep. 1, 7, 12:

    ea ut civitatis Rhodiorum essent,

    Liv. 37, 55, 5:

    teneamus eum cursum, qui semper fuit optimi cujusque,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 2, 3:

    quamobrem neque sapientis esse accipere habenas,

    id. ib. 1, 5, 9; id. de Or. 2, 20, 86:

    sapientis est consilium explicare suum, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 81, 333:

    temeritas est florentis aetatis, prudentia senescentis,

    id. Sen. 6, 20:

    est adulescentis majores natu vereri,

    id. Off. 1, 34, 122:

    Aemilius, cujus tum fasces erant,

    Liv. 8, 12, 13:

    tota tribuniciae potestatis erat,

    id. 3, 48:

    alterius morientis prope totus exercitus fuit,

    id. 22, 50:

    jam me Pompeii totum esse scis,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 13, 2:

    hominum, non causarum, toti erant,

    Liv. 3, 36:

    plebs novarum, ut solet, rerum atque Hannibalis tota esse,

    were devoted to, favored, id. 23, 14:

    Dolopes numquam Aetolorum fuerant: Philippi erant,

    id. 38, 3:

    Ptolemaeus propter aetatem alieni arbitrii erat,

    id. 42, 29:

    est miserorum ut malevolentes sint,

    Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 51:

    quod alterum divinitatis mihi cujusdam videtur,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86:

    negavit moris esse Graecorum, ut, etc.,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 66:

    non est gravitatis ac sapientiae tuae, ferre immoderatius casum incommodorum tuorum,

    id. Fam. 5, 16, 5:

    est hoc Gallicae consuetudinis, uti, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 5.—Rarely with pronom. posses.:

    est tuum, Cato, videre quid agatur,

    Cic. Mur. 38, 83:

    fuit meum quidem jam pridem rem publicam lugere,

    id. Att. 12, 28, 2.—
    (β).
    Esp., with gerundive, to denote tendency, effect, etc.:

    quae res evertendae rei publicae solerent esse,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 53, § 132:

    regium inperium, quod initio conservandae libertatis fuerat,

    Sall. C. 6, 7:

    qui utilia ferrent, quaeque aequandae libertatis essent,

    Liv. 3, 31, 7:

    ea prodendi imperii Romani, tradendae Hannibali victoriae esse,

    id. 27, 9, 12:

    nihil tam aequandae libertatis esse quam potentissimum quemque posse dicere causam,

    id. 38, 51, 8:

    frustrationem eam legis tollendae esse,

    id. 3, 24, 1 Weissenb. ad loc.; 3, 39, 8; 5, 3, 5; 40, 29, 11.—
    5.
    With dat. of the end, object, purpose, etc.:

    vitam hanc rusticam tu probro et crimini putas esse oportere,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 17, 48:

    etiam quae esui potuique non sunt, contineri legato,

    Dig. 33, 9, 3; Gell. 4, 1, 20:

    ut divites conferrent, qui essent oneri ferendo,

    Liv. 2, 9:

    magis vis morbi curae esset, maxime quod, etc.,

    id. 4, 21, 5:

    cum solvendo aere (i. e. aeri) alieno res publica non esset,

    id. 31, 13:

    iniciuntur ea, quae umori extrahendo sunt,

    Cels. 4, 10 fin. — Esp. in phrase solvendo esse, to be solvent, able to pay:

    tu nec solvendo eras,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 4:

    cum solvendo civitates non essent,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2 (v. solvo).—
    6.
    With predicative dat. sing., denoting that which the subject is, becomes, appears to be, etc.
    (α).
    Without second dat. of pers.:

    auxilio is fuit,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 94:

    magis curae'st,

    id. Bacch. 4, 10, 3; id. Curc. 4, 2, 15; id. As. 1, 3, 23; id. Capt. 5, 2, 13 sq.:

    cui bono fuerit,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 35:

    eo natus sum ut Jugurthae scelerum ostentui essem,

    Sall. J. 24, 10: cupis me esse nequam;

    tamen ero frugi bonae,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 51:

    magnoque esse argumento, homines scire pleraque antequam nati sint, quod, etc.,

    Cic. Sen. 21, 78:

    multi Indicioque sui facti persaepe fuere, Lucr 4, 1019: ejus rei ipsa verba formulae testimonio sunt,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 4, 11:

    haec res ad levandam annonam impedimento fuit,

    Liv. 4, 13:

    cujus rei Demosthenes atque Aeschines possunt esse documento,

    Quint. 7, 1, 2.—
    (β).
    With second dat. of pers.:

    obsecro vos ego mi auxilio sitis,

    Plaut. Aul. 4, 9, 5; id. Ep. 5, 2, 11; id. Most. 1, 2, 68:

    ne quid Captioni mihi sit,

    id. ib. 3, 3, 19:

    mihi cordi est,

    id. Cist. 1, 1, 110:

    ubi eris damno molestiae et dedecori saepe fueris,

    id. As. 3, 2, 25:

    metuo illaec mihi res ne malo magno fuat,

    id. Mil. 2, 6, 12:

    nec Salus nobis saluti jam esse potest,

    id. Most. 2, 1, 4:

    bono usui estis nulli,

    id. Curc. 4, 2, 15:

    quae sint nobis morbo mortique,

    Lucr. 6, 1095:

    quo magis quae agis curae sunt mihi,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 46:

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: ut mihi magnae curae tuam vitam ac dignitatem esse scires, Anton. ap. Cic. Att. 10, 8, A fin.:

    accusant ei, quibus occidi patrem Sex. Roscii bono fuit,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 5, 13: haec tam parva [p. 1800] civitas praedae tibi et quaestui fuit, id. Verr. 2, 3, 37, § 85:

    ea dictitare, quae detrimento, maculae, invidiae, infamiae nobis omnibus esse possint,

    id. ib. 2, 3, 62, §

    144: minus ea bella curae patribus erant, quam, etc.,

    Liv. 35, 23, 1:

    sciant patribus aeque curae fuisse, ne, etc.,

    id. 4, 7, 6:

    si hoc perinde curae est tibi quam illud mihi,

    Plin. Ep. 6, 8, 9:

    quantaeque curae tibi fuit, ne quis, etc.,

    id. Pan. 25, 3:

    quantae sit mihi curae,

    id. Ep. 6, 8, 2:

    si judicibus ipsis aut gloriae damnatio rei aut deformitati futura absolutio,

    Quint. 6, 1, 12.—Rarely with dat. gerund:

    nec tamen impedimento id rebus gerundis fuit,

    Liv. 26, 24 (for a full account of this dative, v. Roby, Gram. 2, praef. pp. xxv.-lvi., and § 1158 sq.).—
    7.
    Esse ad aliquid, to be of use for, to serve for:

    vinum murteum est ad alvum crudam,

    Cato, R. R. 125:

    completae naves taeda et pice reliquisque rebus quae sunt ad incendia,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 101:

    valvae, quae olim ad ornandum templum erant maxime,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 56, § 124.—
    8.
    Id est or hoc est, with predic.-clause by way of explanatory addition, that is, that is to say; sometimes also with a climax in the sense, which is as much as to say, or which is the same thing:

    sed domum redeamus, id est ad nostros revertamur,

    Cic. Brut. 46, 172:

    quodsi in scena, id est in contione verum valet, etc.,

    id. Lael. 26, 97:

    meos amicos, in quibus est studium, in Graeciam mitto, id est ad Graecos ire jubeo,

    id. Ac. 1, 2, 8:

    si Epicurum, id est si Democritum probarem,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 6:

    ut (sapiens) aegritudine opprimatur, id est miseria,

    id. Tusc. 3, 13, 27: a parte negotiali, hoc est pragmatikêi, Quint. 3, 7, 1:

    cum in bona tua invasero, hoc est, cum te docuero,

    id. 8, 3, 89.—
    9.
    Poet., with Greek inf. pleonastically:

    esse dederat monumentum,

    Verg. A. 5, 572 (cf.: dôke xeinêion einai, Hom. Il. 10, 269).
    2.
    sum = eum, Enn. ap. Fest., v. is.
    3.
    sum- in composition, for sub before m; v. sub fin.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sum

  • 53 अङ्गिरः _aṅgirḥ _अङ्गिरस् _aṅgiras

    अङ्गिरः अङ्गिरस् m. [अङ्गति-अङ्ग् गतौ असि इरुट्; Uṇ 4. 235; according to Ait. Br. अङ्गिरस् is from अङ्गार; ये अङ्गारा आसंस्ते$ङ्गिरसो$भवन्; so Nir.; अङ्गारेषु यो बभूव सो$ङ्गिराः] N. of a celebrated sage to whom many hymns of the Rigveda (ix) are ascribed. Etymologically Aṅgira is connected with the word Agni and is often regarded as its synonym (शिवो भव प्रजाभ्यो मानुषीभ्यस्त्व- मङ्गिरः; अङ्गिरोभिः ऋषिभिः संपादितत्वात् अङ्गसौष्ठवाद्वा अङ्गिरा अग्निरूपः) According to Bhārata he was son of Agni. When Agni began to practise penance, Aṅgiras him- self became Agni and surpassed him in power and lustre, seeing which Agni came to the sage and said:- निक्षिपाम्यहमग्नित्वं त्वमग्निः प्रथमो भव । भविष्यामि द्वितीयो$हं प्राजा- पत्यक एव च ॥ Aṅgiras said:- कुरु पुण्यं प्रजासर्गं भवाग्निस्तिमि- रापहः । मां च देव कुरुष्वाग्ने प्रथमं पुत्रमञ्जसा ॥ तत्श्रुत्वाङ्गिरसो वाक्यं जातवेदास्तथा$करोत्. He was one of the 1 mind-born sons of Brahmā. His wife was Śraddhā, daughter of Kardama and bore him three sons, Bṛhaspati, Uta- thya and Saṁvarta, and 4 daughters Kuhū, Sinīvālī, Rākā and Anumati. The Matsya Purāṇa says that Aṅgiras was one of the three sages produced from the sacrifice of Varuṇa and that he was adopted by Agni as his son and acted for some time as his regent. Another account, however, makes him father of Agni. He was one of the seven great sages and also one of the 1 Prajāpatis or progenitors of mankind. In latter times Aṅgiras was one of the inspired lawgivers, and also a writer on Astronomy. As an astronomical personification he is Bṛhaspati, regent of Jupiter or Jupiter itself. शिष्यैरुपेता आजग्मु: कश्यपाङ्गिरसादयः (Bhāg. 1.9.8.) He is also regarded as the priest of the gods and the lord of sacrifices. Besides Śraddhā his wives were Smṛti, two daughters of Maitreya, some daughters of Dakṣa, Svadhā and Satī. He is also regarded as teacher of Brahmavidyā. The Vedic hymns are also said to be his daughters. According to the Bhāgavata Purāṇa, Aṅgiras begot sons possessing Brahmanical glory on the wife of Rāthītara, a Kṣatriya who was childless and these persons were afterwards called descendants of Aṅgiras. The prin- cipal authors of vedic hymns in the family of Aṅgi- ras were 33. His family has three distinct branches केवलाङ्गिरस, गौतमाङ्गिरस and भारद्वाजाङ्गिरस each branch having a number of subdivisions. - (pl.)
    1 Descendants of Aṅgiras, [Aṅgiras being father of Agni they are considered as descendants of Agni himself who is called the first of the Aṅgirasas. Like Aṅgiras they occur in hymns addressed to luminous objects, and at a later period they became for the most part personi- fications of light, of luminous bodies, of divisions of time, celestial phenomena and fires adapted to pecu- liar occasions, as the full moon and change of the moon, or to particular rites, as the अश्वमेध, राजसूय &c.]
    -2 Hymns of the Atharvaveda.
    -3 Priests, who, by using magical formulas of the Atharvaveda, pro- tect the sacrifice against the effects of inauspicious accidents.

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > अङ्गिरः _aṅgirḥ _अङ्गिरस् _aṅgiras

  • 54 लॄ _lॄ

    लॄ f. A mother, a divine female. -m. Śiva. -f. =
    लृ. cf. लॄर्महात्मा सुरो बालो भूपः स्तोमः कथानकः (वक्ता) । मूर्खो शिश्नो गुदः कक्षा केशः पापरतो नरः ॥ Enm. एकान्वयो मम Ś.7; मनस्येकं वचस्येकं कर्मण्येकं महात्मनाम् H.1.197.
    -4 Firm, unchanged; एको ग्रहस्तु Pt.1.26.
    -5 Single of its kind, unique, singular.
    -6 Chief, supreme, prominent, sole; ब्राह्मण्यास्तद्धरेत्पुत्र एकांशं वै पितुर्धनात् Mb.13.47.11. ˚पार्थिव, ˚धनुर्धरः, ˚ऐश्वर्य M.1.1 sole sovereignty; एको रागिषु राजते Bh.3.121.
    -7 Peerless, matchless.
    -8 One of two or many; Me.3. एकः सख्यास्तव सह मया वामपादाभिलाषी Me.8.
    -9 Oft. used like the English indefinite article 'a', or 'an'; ज्योतिरेकम् Ś.5.3.
    -1 True.
    -11 Little. Oft. used in the middle of comp. in the sense of 'only', with an adjectival or adverbial force; दोषैकदृक् looking only to faults; त्वदेकेषु Ku.3.15 your arrow only; so भोगैकबद्धस्पृहः. एकः-अन्यः, or अपरः the one- the other; अजामेकां लोहित... नमामः । अजो ह्येको... अजोन्यः Śvet. Up.4.5; it is used in the plural in the sense of some, its correlative being अन्ये or अपरे (others); एके समूहुर्बलरेणुसंहतिं शिरोभिराज्ञामपरे महीभृतः ॥ Śi.12.45; see अन्य, अपर also.
    -कः N. of Viṣṇu. the ऴSupreme Being or Prajāpati; एक इति च प्रजापतेरभिधानमिति । ŚB. on MS. 1.3.13.
    (-कम्) 1 The mind; एकं विनिन्ये स जुगोप सप्त सप्तैव तत्याज ररक्ष पञ्च Bu. Ch.2.41.
    -2 unity, a unit; Hch.
    -का N. of Durgā. [cf. Persian yak; L. aequus].
    -Comp. -अंशः a separate part, part in general. विष्टभ्याह- मिदं कृत्स्नमेकांशेन स्थितो जगत् Bg.1.42. एकांशश्च प्रधानतः Ms. 9.15.
    -अक्ष a.
    1 having only one axle. द्विचक्रमेकाक्षम् (रथम्) Bhāg.4.26.1.
    -2 having one eye.
    -3 having an excellent eye.
    (-क्षः) 1 a crow.
    -2 N. of Śiva.
    -अक्षर a. monosyllabic. ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म Bg.8.13.
    (-रम्) 1 a monosyllable.
    -2 the sacred syllable; ओम्; एकाक्षरं परं ब्रह्म Ms.2.83.
    -3 The sole imperishable thing; एका- क्षरमभिसंभूय Av.5.28.8.
    -4 N. of an Upaniṣad. ˚कोशः a vocabulary of monosyllabic words by Puruṣottama- deva. ˚रीभावः the production of only one syllable, con- traction.
    -अग्नि a. Keeping only one fire; Āpastamba Dharma Sūtra 2.21.21. (
    -कः) One and the same fire.
    -अग्र a.
    1 fixed on one object or point only.
    -2 closely attentive, concentrated, intent; तद्गीतश्रवणैकाग्रा R.15.66; K.49; कच्चिदेतच्छ्रुतं पार्थ त्वयैकाग्रेण चेतसा Bg.18.72; मनुमे- काग्रमासीनम् Ms.1.1.
    -3 unperplexed.
    -4 known, cele- brated.
    -5 single-pointed. (
    -ग्रः) (in Math.) the whole of the long side of a figure which is subdivided. ˚चित्त, ˚मनस् a. with a concentrated mind, with un- divided attention. ˚चित्तम्, ˚चित्तता intentness of purpose, concentration of mind; तत्रैकाग्रं मनःकृत्वा Bg.6.12;18.72. °reeदृष्टि a. fixing one's eye on one spot.
    -अग्ऱ्य = ˚अग्र. (
    -ग्ऱ्यम्) concentration.
    -अङ्गः 1 a body-guard.
    -2 the planet Mercury or Mars.
    -3 N. of Viṣṇu. ˚वधः Mutilation of a limb; Kau. A.4.
    -4 Having a unique or beautiful shape.
    (-अङ्गम्) 1 a single member or part.
    -2 sandal wood.
    -3 the head. (
    -ङ्गौ) a married couple. (
    -ङ्गी) Incomplete; ˚रूपक incomplete, simile.
    -अञ्जलिः A handful.
    -अङ्गिका preparation made with sandal-wood.
    -अण्डः a kind of horse.
    -अधिपतिः a sole monarch or sovereign.
    -अनंशा the only (day) receiving no part of the moon, an epithet of Kuhū or day of new moon (born together with Kṛiṣṇa and worshipped with Kṛiṣ&na and Bala- deva and identified with Durgā).
    -अनुदिष्ट a.
    1 left as a funeral feast or one who has recently partaken in it. (
    -ष्टम्) a funeral ceremony performed for only one ancestor (recently dead); see एकोद्दिष्ट; यावदेकानुदिष्टस्य गन्धो लेपश्च तिष्ठति Ms.4.111.
    -अन्त a.
    1 solitary, retired.
    -2 aside, apart.
    -3 directed towards one point or object only.
    -4 excessive, great; ˚शैत्यात्- कदलीविशेषाः Ku.1.36.
    -5 worshipping only one; devoted to only one (एकनिष्ठ); एकान्तजनप्रियः Bhāg.8.24.31.
    -6 absolute, invariable, perpetual; स्वायत्तमेकान्तगुणम् Bh.2.7; कस्यैकान्तं सुखमुपगतम् Me.111.
    (-तः) 1 a lonely or retired place, solitude; तासामेकान्तविन्यस्ते शयानां शयने द्युमे Rām.5.1.5. व्योम˚ विहारिणः Pt.2.2; H.1.49.
    -2 exclusiveness.
    -3 an invariable rule or course of conduct or action; तस्मादेकान्तमासाद्य Pt.3.7.
    -4 exclusive aim or boundary. (
    -तम्) an exclusive recourse, a settled rule or principle; तेजः क्षमा वा नैकान्तं काल- ज्ञस्य महीपतेः Śi.2.83. (
    -तम्, -तेन, -ततः, -ते) ind.
    1 solely, exclusively, invariably, always, absolutely, युद्धे नैकान्तेन भवेज्जयः Mb.5.64.27.
    -2 exceeding, quite, wholly, very much; वयमप्येकान्ततो निःस्पृहाः Bh.3.24; दुःखमेकान्ततो वा Me.111; oft. in comp.; ˚विध्वंसिन् sure or destined to perish; R.2.57; ˚भीरु Mu. 3.5 always timid; so एकान्तकरुण very weak &c.
    -3 alone, apart, privately. ˚भूत being alone or solitary; विलोक्यैकान्तभूतानि भूतान्यादौ प्रजापतिः Bhāg.6.18.3. ˚मति a. devoted to one object only. ˚विहारिन् a. a solitary wanderer. ˚सुषमा 'containing exclusively good years', a division of time with Jainas. ˚स्थित a. staying or remaining apart.
    -अन्तर a. next but one, separated by one remove; द्वन्द्वं दक्षमरीचिसंभवमिदं तत्स्रष्टुरेकान्तरम् Ś.7.27; V.1. (
    -रः) a kind of fever.
    -अन्तिक a. final, conclusive.
    -अन्तित्वम् devotion to one object.
    -अन्तिन् a. devoted to one object only; अहो अत्यद्भुतं ह्येतद् दुर्लभैकान्ति- नामपि Bhāg.7.1.15. -m. a worshipper of Viṣṇu.
    -अन्नम् one and the same food.
    (-न्नः), -˚आदिन् 1 a mess-mate.
    -2 One who lives on the alms from only one house; नैकान्नादी भवेद् व्रती Ms.2.188.
    -अपचयः, अपायः Diminution by one.
    -अब्दा a heifer one year old.
    1 passable for only one (as a foot-path) Mb.3.
    -2 fixing one's thoughts on one object, closely attentive, intent; see एकाग्र.
    (-नम्) 1 a lonely or retired place; एकायनगतः पथि Mb.1.176.5; Rām. 3.67.23.
    -2 a meeting-place, rendezvous. सर्वासामपां समुद्र एकायनम् Bṛi. Up.2.4.11.
    -3 union of thoughts.
    -4 monotheism.
    -5 the sole object; सा स्नेहस्य एकायनीभूता M.2.14; एकायनीभूय Mv.4 with one accord, unani- mously.
    -6 One and the same way, similarity; एकमेवायनगताः प्लवमाना गिरेर्गिरम् Rām.4.2.9.
    -7 Worldly wisdom (नीतिशास्त्र); नाम वै एकायनम् Ch. Up.7.1.2. ˚गत = एकायन q. v. तरुणः सुकृतैर्युक्त एकायनगतश्च ह Mb.7.12.22. ˚स्थः With only one resource open, driven to extremity; शूरश्चैकायनस्थश्च किमन्यत्प्रतिपद्यते Pratijñā.1.7.
    -अर्णवः general flood, universal deluge; अयं ह्युत्सहते क्रुद्धः कर्तुमे- कार्णवं जगत् Rām.5.49.2.
    -अर्थ a.
    1 having one and the same meaning, having the same object in view; राजन्यकान्युपायज्ञैरेकार्थानि चरैस्तव Śi.2.114.
    -2 (Rhet.) Tautological (as a sentence); Kāvyālaṅkāravṛitti. 2.1.11.
    (-र्थः) 1 the same thing, object, or intention.
    -2 the same meaning.
    -3 N. of a glossary (of synonymous words); cf. एकार्थनाममाला.
    - अवम a. inferior or less by one.
    - अवयव a. made up of the same components.
    -अशीत or ˚तितम a. eighty-first.
    -अशीतिः f. eighty-one.
    -अष्टका 1 the first or chief Aṣṭakā after the full moon; एकाष्टके सुप्रजसः सुवीरा Av.3.1.5.
    -2 the eighth day of the dark fortnight in the month of Māgha (on which a श्राद्ध is to be performed).
    -अष्ठीका (ला) The root of the trumpet-flower (Mar. पहाडमूळ).
    -अष्ठील a. having one kernel. (
    -लः) N. of a plant (बकवृक्ष); A white variety of Gigantic swallow- wort (Mar. रुईमांदार).
    -अहन् (ह) 1 the period of one day.
    -2 a sacrifice lasting for one day. ˚गमः, ˚अध्वा a day's journey.
    -आतपत्र a. characterized by only one umbrella (showing universal sovereignty); एकातपत्रं जगतः प्रभुत्वम् R.2.47. ˚त्रां भुवम् 18.4; K.26; Śi.12. 33; V.3.19.
    -आत्मन् a. depending solely on one-self, solitary.
    -आदेशः cf. Sk. on P.VI.1.11. one substitute for two or more letters (got by either dropping one vowel, or by the blending of both); as the आ in एकायन.
    -आयु a.
    1 providing the most excellent food.
    -2 the first living being. एकायुरग्रे विश आविवाससि Rv.1.31.5.
    -आवलिः, -ली f.
    1 a single string of pearls, beads &c.; सूत्रमेकावली शुद्धा Kau. A.2.11. एका- वली कण्ठविभूषणं वः Vikr.1.3; लताविटपे एकावली लग्ना V.1.
    -2 (in Rhetoric) Necklace- a series of statements in which there is a regular transition from a predicate to a subject, or from a subject to a predicate; स्थाप्यते$पोह्यते वापि यथापूर्वं परस्परम् । विशेषणतया यत्र वस्तु सैकावली द्विधा ॥ K. P.1; cf. Chandr.5.13-4; नेत्रे कर्णान्तविश्रान्ते कर्णो दोःस्तम्भदोलितौ &c. and Bk.2.19.
    -आहार्य a. having the same food; making no difference between allowed and forbidden food; एकहार्यं युगं सर्वम् Mb.3.19.41.
    -उक्तिः f. a single expression or word.
    -उत्तर a. greater or increasing by one.
    -उदकः (a relative) connected by the offering of funeral libations of water to the same deceased ancestor; जन्मन्येकोदकानां तु त्रिरात्राच्छुद्धिरिष्यते Ms.5.71.
    -उदरः, -रा uterine, (brother or sister).
    -उदात्त a. having one Udātta accent.
    -उद्दिष्टम् a Śrāddha or funeral rite performed for one definite individual deceased, not including other ancestors; see एकानुदिष्ट.
    -ऊन a. less by one, minus one.
    -ऋच् a. consisting of one verse (ऋच्). (
    -चम्) A Sūkta of one verse only; Av.19.23.2.
    -एक a. one by one, one taken singly, a single one; एकैकमप्यनर्थाय किमु यत्र चतुष्टयम् H. Pr.11; R.17.43.
    (-कम्), -एकैकशः, ind. one by one, singly, severally एकैकमत्र दिवसे दिवसे Ś.6.11; ˚कं निर्दिशन् Ś.7 pointing to each severally.
    -श्यम् (एककश्यम्) Single state, severally एकैकश्येनानुपूर्वं भूत्वा भूत्वेह जायते Bhāg.7.15.51.
    -˚श्येन (instrumental used as an adv.) individually, singly, one by one. ते यदि एकैकश्येनापि कुर्वन्ति तथापि सत्रक्रियामभिसमीक्ष्य बहव एव कुर्वन्तीति बहुवचनं भविष्यति । ŚB on MS.1.6.45.
    -ओघः 1 a continuous current.
    -2 A single flight (of arrows); एकौघेन स्वर्णपुङ्खैर्द्विषन्तः (आकिरन्ति स्म) Śi. 18.55.
    -कपाल a. consisting of or contained in one cup.
    -कर a. (
    -री f.)
    1 doing only one thing.
    -2 (-रा) one-handed.
    -3 one-rayed.
    -कार्य a.
    1 acting in concert with, co-operating, having made common cause with; co-worker; अस्माभिः सहैककार्याणाम् Mu.2; R.1.4.
    -2 answering the same end.
    -3 having the same occu- pation. (
    -र्यम्) sole or same business.
    -कालः 1 one time.
    -2 the same time, (
    -लम्, -ले) ind. at one time, at one and the same time; एककालं चरेद्भैक्षम् Ms.6.55. ˚भोजनम् eating but one meal in any given time.
    -कालिकम् Once a day; तेभ्यो लब्धेन भैक्ष्येण वर्तयन्नेककालिकम् Ms.11.123.
    -कालीन a.
    1 happening once only;
    -2 Contemporary, coeval.
    -कुण्डलः (लिन्) N. of Kubera; of Balabhadra and Śeṣa; गर्गस्रोतो महातीर्थमाजगामैककुण्डली Mb.9.37.14. cf. एककुण्डल आख्यातो बलरामे धनाधिपे Medini.
    -कुष्ठम् a kind of leprosy; कृष्णारुणं येन भवे- च्छरीरं तदेककुष्ठं प्रवदन्त्यसाध्यम् Suśr.
    -क्षीरम् the milk of one (nurse &c.).
    -गम्यः the supreme spirit.
    -गुरु, गुरुक a. having the same preceptor. (
    -रुः, -रुकः) a spiritual brother (pupil of the same preceptor).
    -ग्राम a. living in the same village. (
    -मः) the same village.
    -ग्रामीण a. Inhabiting the same village; नैकग्रामीणमतिथिम् Ms.3.13.
    -चक्र a.
    1 having only one wheel. (said of the sun's chariot); सप्त युञ्जन्ति रथमेक- चक्रम् Rv.1.164.2.
    -2 governed by one king only. (
    -क्रः) the chariot of the sun. ˚वर्तिन् m. sole master of the whole universe, universal monarch. (
    -क्रा) N. of the town Kīchakas.
    -चत्वारिंशत् f. forty-one.
    -चर a.
    1 wandering or living alone, alone; अयमेकचरो$ भिवर्तते माम् Ki.13.3;3.53. Kau. A.1.18. स्वच्छन्दमेकचरं Mudrā.
    -2 having one attendant.
    -3 living un- assisted.
    -4 going together or at the same time.
    -5 gregarious.
    -6 (Said of certain animals); न भक्षयेदेकचरान् Ms.5.17; Bhāg.5.8.18.
    (-रः) 1 a rhinoceros.
    -2 An ascetic (यति); नाराजके जनपदे चरत्येकचरो वशी Rām.2.67.23.
    - चरण a. having only one foot.
    -चारिन् a.
    1 living alone, solitary.
    -2 going alone or with one follower only.
    -3 An atten- dant of Buddha. (
    -णी) a loyal wife.
    -चित्त a. thinking of one thing only, absorbed in one object.
    (-त्तम्) 1 fixedness of thought upon one object.
    -2 unanimity एकचित्तीभूय H.1 unanimously; ˚ता fixedness of mind, agreement, unanimity.
    -चिन्तनम् thinking of only one object.
    -चिन्मय a. Consisting of intelligence; Rāmt. Up.
    -चेतस्, -मनस् a. unanimous; see ˚चित्त.
    -चोदन a. Resting upon one rule. (
    -नम्) referring to in the singular number.
    -च्छत्र a. Ruled by one king solely.
    -च्छायाश्रित a. Involved in similarity (of debt) with one debtor (said of a surety); Y.2.56.
    - a.
    1 born alone or single.
    -2 growing alone (a tree); महानप्येकजो वृक्षो बलवान्सुप्रतिष्ठितः Pt.3.54.
    -3 alone of its kind.
    -4 uniform, unchanging.
    -जः, -जा a brother or sister of the same parents.
    -जटा N. of a goddess उग्रतारा.
    -जन्मन् m.
    1 a king.
    -2 a Śūdra; see ˚जाति below.
    -जात a. born of the same parents; Ms.9.148.
    -जाति a.
    1 once born.
    -2 belonging to the same family or caste. (
    -तिः) a Śūdra (opp. द्विजन्मन्); ब्राह्मणः क्षत्रियो वैश्यस्त्रयो वर्णा द्विजातयः । चतुर्थ एकजातिस्तु शूद्रो नास्ति तु पञ्चमः ॥ Ms.1.4;8.27.
    -जातीय a. of the same kind, species or family. ˚अनुसमयः performance of one detail with reference to all things or persons, then doing the second, then the third and so on (see पदार्थानुसमय) Ms.5.2.1-2.
    -जीववादः (in phil.) the assertion of a living soul only.
    -ज्या the chord of an arc; sine of 3˚.
    -ज्योतिस् m. N. of Śiva.
    -तान a. con- centrated or fixed on one object only, closely attentive; ब्रह्मैकतानमनसो हि वसिष्ठमिश्राः Mv.3.11.
    (-नः) 1 atten- tion fixed on one object only; A. Rām.6.2.2.
    -2 musical harmony, = ˚तालः
    -ताल a. Having a single palm tree; एकताल एवोत्पातपवनप्रेरितो गिरिः R.15.23.
    -तालः harmony, accurate adjustment of song, dance, and instrumental music (cf. तौर्यत्रिकम्).
    -लम् A kind of sculptural measurement. (
    -ली) an instrument for beating time, any instrument having but one note.
    -तीर्थिन् a.
    1 bathing in the same holy water.
    -2 belonging to the same religious order; क्रमेणाचार्यसच्छिष्य- धर्मभ्रात्रेकतीर्थिनः Y.2.137. -m. a fellow student, spiritual brother.
    -तेजन a. Ved. having only one shaft (an arrow).
    -त्रिंशत् f. thirty-one; ˚त्रिंश 31st.
    -त्रिकः a kind of sacrifice performed in or lasting for a day.
    -दंष्ट्रः, -दन्तः "one-tusked", epithets of Gaṇeśa (एकदंष्ट्रः) A kind of fever.
    -दण्डिन् m.
    1 N. of a class of Sannyāsins or beggars (otherwise called हंस). They are divided into four orders:-- कुटीचको बहूदको हंसश्चैव तृतीयकः । चतुर्थः परहंसश्च यो यः पश्चात्स उत्तमः ॥ Hārita.
    -2 N. of a Vedantic school.
    -दलः, -पत्रः N. of a plant (चन्डालकन्द).
    -दिश् a. living in the same region or quarter.
    -दुःखसुख a. sympathising, having the same joys and sorrows.
    -दृश्, -दृष्टि a. one-eyed. -m.
    1 a crow.
    -2 N. of Śiva.
    -3 a philosopher.
    -दृश्य a. the sole object of vision, alone being worthy of being seen. तमेकदृश्यं नयनैः पिबन्त्यो Ku.7.64.
    -दृष्टिः f. fixed or steady look.
    -देवः the Supreme god.
    -देवत, -दे(दै)वत्य a. devoted, directed or offered to one deity.
    -देश a. occupying the same place.
    (-शः) 1 one spot or place.
    -2 a part or portion (of the whole), one side; ˚अवतीर्णा K.22; तस्यैकदेशः U.4; Mv.2; विभावितैकदेशेन देयं यदभियुज्यते V.4.33 'what is claimed should be given by one who is proved to have got a part of it'; (this is sometimes called एकदेशविभावितन्याय) ˚क्षाण a. partly burnt. एकदेशक्षाणमपि क्षाणमेव । ŚB. on MS.6.4.18.
    -देशिन् a. consisting of parts or portions divided into parts. -m. A disputant knowing only part of the true state of the case.
    -देह, -देहिन् a.
    1 having only one body.
    -2 elegantly formed.
    (-हः) 1 the planet Mercury.
    -2 (du.) Husband and wife.
    -धनः a kind of jug with which water is taken up at certain religious ceremonies.
    (-नम्) 1 an excellent gift.
    -2 honorific offering.
    -धनिन् a. obtaining an honorific offering,
    -धर्मन्, -धर्मिन् a.
    1 possessing the same properties of the same kind.
    -2 professing the same religion.
    -धुर, -धुरावह, -धुरीण a.
    1 fit for but one kind of labour.
    -2 fit for but one yoke (as cattle for special burden; P.IV.4.79).
    -धुरा a particular load or con- veyance.
    -नक्षत्रम् a lunar mansion consisting of only one star.
    -नटः the principal actor in a drama, the manager (सूत्रधार) who recites the prologue.
    -नयनः The planet Venus.
    -नवतः ninety-first.
    -नवतिः f. ninety-one.
    -नाथ a. having one master.
    (-थः) 1 sole master or lord.
    -2 N. of an author.
    -नायकः N. of Śiva.
    -निश्चय a. come to the same conclusion or resolution, having the same aim. (
    -यः) general agreement or con- clusion, unanimity.
    -निपातः A particle which is a single word.
    -निष्ठ a.
    1 intently devoted or loyal (to one thing).
    -2 intently fixed on one object.
    -नेत्रः 1 N. of Śiva; (one-eyed).
    -2 (With Śaivas) One of the eight forms of Vidyeśvara.
    -पक्ष a.
    1 of the same side or party, an associate.
    -2 partial. (
    -क्षः) one side or party; ˚आश्रयविक्लवत्वात् R.14.34; ˚क्षे in one point of view, in one case.
    -पक्षीभावः The state of being the one alternative.
    -पञ्चाशत् f. fifty-one.
    -पतिक a. having the same husband.
    -पत्नी 1 a faithful wife (perfectly chaste); तां चावश्यं दिवसगणनातत्परामेकपत्नीम् Me.1.
    -2 the wife of a man who has no other wives; यो धर्म एकपत्नीनां काङ्क्षन्ती तमनुत्तमम् Ms.5.158.
    -3 the wife of the same man; a co-wife; सर्वासामेकपत्नीनामेका चेत्पुत्रिणी भवेत् Ms.9. 183. ˚व्रतम् a vow of perfect chastity; कामेकपत्नीव्रतदुःख- शीलाम् Ku.3.7.
    -पत्रिका the plant Ocimum Gratissimum (गन्धपत्रा; Mar. नागदवणी)
    -पद्, -पाद् a.
    1 one-footed, limping, lame.
    -2 incomplete. (
    -पाद्) m. N. of Śiva or Viṣṇu. (
    -पदी) a foot-path (for a single man to walk on). एकपद्या तया यान्ती नलिकायन्त्रतुल्यया Śiva. B.28.66
    -पद a.
    1 one-footed.
    -2 consisting of or named in one word.
    (-दम्) 1 a single step.
    -2 single or simple word.
    -3 the time required to pronounce a single word.
    -4 present time, same time;
    (-दः) 1 a man having one foot.
    -2 a kind of coitus (रतिबन्ध). (
    -दे) ind. sudden- ly, all at once, abruptly; निहन्त्यरीनेकपदे य उदात्तः स्वरानिव Śi.2.95; R.8.48; K.45; V.4.3. (
    -दा) a verse con- sisting of only one Pāda or quarter stanza.
    (-दी) 1 a woman having one foot.
    -2 a Gāyatrī consisting of one Pāda. गायत्र्यस्येकपदी Bṛi. Up.5.14.7.
    -3 Foot-path (Mar. पाऊलवाट); इयमेकपदी राजन्यतो मे पितुराश्रमः Rām. 2.63.44.
    -पर a. Ved. an epithet of the dice in which one is decisive or of pre-eminent importance.
    -परि ind. one over or under, (a term at dice; cf. अक्षपरि). अक्षस्याह- मेकहरस्य हेतोः Rv.1.34.2.
    -पर्णा 1 N. of a younger sister of Durgā.
    -2 N. of Durgā.
    -3 a plant having one leaf only.
    -पलाशः a. a single Butea Frondosa.
    -पाटला N. of a younger sister of Durgā; N. of Durgā.
    -पाणः a single wager.
    -पात a. happening at once, sudden.
    -तः The first word of a Mantra (प्रतीक).
    -पतिन् a.
    1 sudden.
    -2 standing alone or solitary. (
    -नी) i. e. ऋक् a verse to be taken by itself or independently of the hymn to which it belongs.
    -पाद a.
    1 having only one foot; तत्र शिश्रिये$ज एकपादः Av.13.1.6.
    -2 using only one foot.
    (-दः) 1 one or single foot.
    -2 one and the same Pāda.
    -3 N. of Viṣṇu and Śiva.
    -पादिका a kind of posture of birds.
    -पार्थिवः Sole ruler or king; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेक- पार्थिवः R.3.31.
    -पिङ्गः, -पिङ्गलः N. of Kubera; having a yellow mark in place of one eye; (his eye was so made on account of a curse uttered by Pārvatī when he cast an evil eye at her;) Dk.2.4.
    -पिण्ड a. united by the offering of the funeral rice-ball;
    ˚ता, -त्वम् consanguinity.
    -पुत्र a. having only one son.
    -पुरुषः 1 the Supreme Being; वेदान्तेषु यमाहुरेकपुरुषम् V.1.1;
    -2 the chief person. a. Consisting of only one man. तथैकपुरुषं राष्ट्रम् Bhāg.6.5.7.
    -पुष्कलः (रः) N. of a musical instrument (Mar. काहल); ततः प्रयाते दाशार्हे प्रावाद्यन्तैकपुष्कराः Mb.5.94.21.
    -प्रकार a. of the same kind.
    -प्रख्य a. singularly like.
    -प्रभुत्वम् sole sovereignty.
    -प्रयत्नः one effort (of the voice).
    -प्रस्थः a measure.
    -प्रहारिक a. killed by one blow. Mk.8.
    -प्राणयोगः union in one breath.
    -बुद्धि a. having only one thought.
    -भक्त a.
    1 serving one master only.
    -2 worshipping one deity.
    -3 eating together. (
    -भूक्तम्) N. of a religi- ous ceremony; eating but one meal (a day) Mb.3; Y.3.318. ˚व्रतम् eating but once a day as a religious observance.
    -भक्ति a.
    1 believing in one deity.
    -2 firmly devoted; तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते Bg.7. 17. -f. eating but one meal a day.
    -भार्या a faithful or chaste wife. तामेकभार्यां परिवादभीरोः R.14.86 (
    -र्यः) one having one wife only.
    -भाव a. of the same or one nature.
    -2 sincerely devoted.
    -3 honest, sincerely disposed.
    (-वः) 1 one feeling, the same or unchanged devotion; दुर्ग्राह्यत्वान्नृपतिमनसां नैकभावाश्रयाणां सेवाधर्मः परमगहनः Pt.1.285;3.65. स्वतेजसा सत्त्वगुणप्रवाहमात्मैकभावेन भजध्वमद्धा Bhāg.
    -2 oneness, agreement. cf. एको भावः सदा शस्तो यतीनां भवितात्मनाम्
    -भूत a.
    1 being one, undivided
    -2 concentrated, closely attentive.
    -भूमः a palace having one floor.
    -भोजन, -भुक्त a.
    1 eating but one meal.
    -2 eating in common.
    -मति a.
    1 fixed on one object.
    -2 unanimous, thinking in the same way.
    -मनस् a. thinking with another, of one thought; ते निर्यान्तु मया सहैकमनसो येषामभीष्टं यशः Mu.2.13.
    -2 fixing the mind upon one object, closely attentive; गच्छन्तमेकमनसम् Mb.1.42.36. एकमनाः श्रोतुमर्हति देवः M.2.
    -मात्र a. of one syllable.
    -मुख a.
    1 having the face directed towards one place, direction of object; सहस्रं स एकमुखो ददाति Av.9.4.9.
    -2 having the same aim.
    -3 having one chief or head; द्यूतमेकमुखं कार्यम् Y.2.23.
    -4 having one door or entrance (as a मण्डप).
    (-खम्) 1 gambling.
    -2 a kind of fruit (रुद्राक्षफल).
    -मूर्धन् = ˚मुख q. v. Av.8.9.15.
    -मूला = अतसी q. v.
    -यष्टिः, -यष्टिका a single string of pearls.
    -योनि a.
    1 uterine.
    -2 of the same family or caste; एतद्विधानं विज्ञेयं विभाग- स्यैकयोनिषु Ms.9.148.
    -रजः the plant भृङ्गराज (Mar. माका).
    -रथः An eminent warrior; Mb.3.
    -रश्मि a. Lustrous Mb.4.
    -रस a.
    1 finding pleasure only in one thing, of one flavour; रसान्तराण्येकरसं यथा दिव्यं पयो$श्नुते R.1.17.
    -2 of one feeling or sentiment only; साहस˚ U.5.21 influenced only by rashness; विक्रम˚ K.7; भावैकरसं मनः Ku.5.82; M.3.1; Bv.2.155; Śi.6.26; V.1.9.
    -3 of one tenor, stable, equable; Māl.4.7; U.4.15.
    -4 solely or exclusively devoted (to one); अबलैकरसाः R.9.43,8.65.
    (-सः) 1 oneness of aim or feeling.
    -2 the only flavour or pleasure. (
    -सम्) a drama of one sentiment.
    -राज्, -राजः m. an absolute king; प्राङ् विशाम्पतिरेकराट् त्वं वि राज Av.3.4.1. a. Shining alone, alone visible; स वा एष तदा द्रष्टा नाप- श्यद् दृश्यमेकराट् Bhāg.3.5.24.
    -रात्रः a ceremony lasting one night. (
    -त्रम्) one night; एकरात्रं तु निवसन्नतिथिर्ब्राह्मणः स्मृतः Ms.3.12.
    -रात्रिक a. lasting or sufficient for one night only.
    -राशिः 1 a heap, crowd.
    -2 a sign of the zodiac. ˚भूत a. collected or heaped together.
    -रिक्थिन् m. a coheir; यद्येकरिक्थिनौ स्यातामौरसक्षेत्रजौ सुतौ Ms.9.162.
    -रूप a.
    1 of one form or kind, like, similar; आसवः प्रतिपदं प्रमदानां नैकरूपरसतामिव भेजे Ki.9.55.
    -2 uniform, one-coloured; Rv.1.169.2.
    (-पम्) 1 one form or kind;
    -2 The knowledge of reality. विमोचयत्येकरूपेण Sāṅ. K.63. ˚ता uniformity, invariableness; क्षणद्युतीनां दधुरेकरूपताम् Ki.8.2.
    -रूप्य a. formed or arising from one.
    -लिङ्गः 1 a word having one gender only.
    -2 N. of Kubera. (
    -ङ्गम्) a place in which for five krośas there is but one लिङ्ग (Phallus); पञ्चक्रोशान्तरे यत्र न लिङ्गान्तरमीक्ष्यते । तदेकलिङ्गमाख्यातं तत्र सिद्धिरनुत्तमा ॥ Śabdak.
    -वचनम् the singular number.
    -वर्ण a.
    1 of one colour.
    -2 identical, same.
    -3 of one tribe or caste.
    -4 involving the use of one letter (˚समीकरण).
    (-र्णः) 1 one form.
    -2 a Brāhmaṇa.
    -3 a word of one syllable.
    -4 a superior caste. (
    -र्णी) beating time, the instru- ment (castanet); ˚समीकरणम् an equation involving one unknown quantity.
    -वर्णिक a.
    1 of one colour.
    -2 of one caste.
    -वर्षिका a heifer one year old.
    -वस्त्र, -वसन a. having only one garment, in one dress (without उत्तरीय). (
    -स्त्रम्) a single garment.
    -वाक्यम् one or unanimous opinion; एकवाक्यं विवव्रः R.6.85 raised a unanimous cry; ˚ता consistency in meaning, unanimity, reconciling different statements, syntactical unity; प्रकरणाच्च ज्योतिष्टोमेनैकवाक्यता स्यात् । ŚB. on MS.1. 5.37.
    -वाक्यकृ 8 U. To effect syntactical unity, to construe as one sentence. तस्मात् प्रकृतानां... देवतानामन्यतमया देवतया प्रकृतत्वादेकवाक्यतां कृत्वा देवतामवगमिष्यामः । ŚB. on MS.1. 8.5.
    -वाक्यया 2 P. (with instrumental) To form one sentence with, to be syntactically connected with; न वै कृतं कर्म प्राकृतैरङ्गपदार्थैः सहैकवाक्यतां याति । ŚB. on MS.1. 1.2.
    ˚त्वम् syntactical unity. The state of forming or being one sentence; एकवाक्यत्वाच्च । Ms.1.1.8.
    -वाचक a. Synonymous.
    -वादः 1 a kind of drum or tabor (Mar. डफ).
    -2 the unitarian doctrine, monotheism.
    -वारम्, -वारे ind.
    1 only once.
    -2 at once, suddenly.
    -3 at one time.
    -वासस् a. Clothed in only one garment.
    -वासा A woman; Nigh.
    -विंश a. twenty-first; consisting of twentyone. (
    -शः) the Ekaviṁśa- ṣ&tod;oma; Av.8.9.2.
    -विंशक a. The twentyfirst; दश पूर्वान्परान् वंश्यानात्मानं चैकविंशकम् । ब्राह्मीपुत्रः सुकृतकृन्मोचयेदेनसः पितॄन् ॥ Ms.3.37.
    -कम् The number twentyone; Y.3.224.
    -विंशतिः f. twentyone.
    -विजयः Complete victory; Kau. A.12.
    -विध a. of one kind; simple.
    -विलोचन a. one-eyed; see एकदृष्टि.
    -विषयिन् m. a rival (having a common object or end in view).
    -वीरः a pre-eminent warrior or hero; धर्म˚ Mv.5.48.
    -रा N. of a daughter of Śiva, a deity.
    -वृक्षः 1 one tree.
    -2 a district in which but one tree is seen for 4 Krośas.
    -वृत f. heaven.
    -वृन्दम 1 a peculiar disease of the throat.
    -2 one heap or collection.
    -वृषः Ved. the chief bull; the best or most excellent of a number.
    -वेणिः, -णी f. a single braid of hair (worn by a woman as a mark of her separation from her hus- band &c.); गण्डाभोगात्कठिनविषमामेकवेणीं करेण Me.93; ˚धरा Ś.7; धृत˚ Ś.7.21.
    -वेश्मन् n. a solitary house or room; विप्रदुष्टां स्त्रियं भर्ता निरुन्ध्यादेकवेश्मनि Ms.11.176.
    -व्यवसायिन् a. following the same profession.
    -व्याव- हारिकाः N. of a Buddhist school.
    -शत a. 11 st. (
    -तम्) 11; अत्रैतदेकशतं नाडीनां Prasna. Up.3.6.
    -शक a. whole-hoofed. (
    -फः) an animal whose hoof is not cloven (as a horse, ass &c.); अजाविकं सैकशफं न जातु विषमं भजेत् Ms.9.119.
    -शरणम् the sole recourse or refuge (especially applied to a deity).
    -शरीर a. of one body or blood, consanguineous. ˚अन्वयः consan- guineous descent. ˚अवयवः a descendant in a right line, blood-kinsman. ˚आरम्भः commencement of consangui- nity by the union of father and mother.
    -शल्यः A kind of fish; Rām.5.11.17.
    -शाख a. having one branch. (
    -खः) a Brāhmaṇa of the same branch or school.
    -शायिन् a. Sleeping alone, chaste; Mb.13.
    -शाला A single hall or room; (
    -लम् A house consisting of one hall; Matsya P.
    -शीर्षन् = ˚मुख q. v. Av.13.4.6.
    -शुङ्ग a. having one sheath. (
    -ङ्गा) N. of a medicinal plant.
    -शुल्कम् One and the same purchase money (given to the parents of a bride); अन्यां चेद्दर्शयित्वा$न्या वोढुः कन्या प्रदीयते । उभे ते एकशुल्केन वहेदित्यब्रवीन्मनुः ॥ Ms.8.24.
    -शृङ्ग a. having only one horn.
    (-ङ्गः) 1 a unicorn; rhinoceros.
    -2 N. of Viṣṇu.
    -3 a class of Pitṛis.
    -4 a mountain having one top.
    -शेपः a tree having one root.
    -शेषः 'the remainder of one', a species of Dvandva compound in which one of two or more words only is retained; e. g. पितरौ father and mother, parents, (= मातापितरौ); so श्वशुरौः, भ्रातरः &c.
    -श्रुत a. once heard. ˚धर a. keeping in mind what one has heard once.
    -श्रुतिः f.
    1 monotony.
    -2 the neutral accentless tone. (
    -ति) ind. in a monotonous manner.
    -श्रुष्टि a. Ved. obedient to one command.
    -षष्ट a. sixty-first.
    -षष्टिः f. sixty-one. ˚तम a. sixty first.
    -संस्थ a. dwelling in one place; R.6.29.
    -सप्तत, ˚तितम् a. seventy-first.
    -सप्ततिः f. seventy-one.
    -सभम् a common place of meeting.
    -सर्ग a. closely attentive. (
    -र्गः) concentration.
    -सहस्रम् 11 or one thousand; वृषभैकसहस्रा गा दद्यात्सुचरितव्रतः Ms.11.127.
    -साक्षिक a. witnessed by one.
    -सार्थम् ind. together, in one company.
    -सूत्रम् N. of a small double drum played by a string and ball attached to the body of it (Mar. डमरू).
    -स्तोमः N. of Soma ceremony.
    -स्थ a.
    1 being or centred in one place; in one man; ज्ञानमेकस्थमाचार्ये...... शौर्यमेकस्थमाचार्ये Mb.7.188.45. Ku. 1.49; हन्तैकस्थं क्वचिदपि न ते चण्डि सादृश्यमस्ति Me.16.
    -2 close-standing, standing side by side.
    -3 collected, combined.
    -स्थानम् one or the same place; एकस्थाने प्रसूते वाक् Pt.4.5.
    -2 Standing closely; विपक्षेणापि मरुता यथैकस्थानवीरुधः Pt.3.53.
    -हंसः the chief or highest Haṁsa (an allegorical designation of the soul). हिरण्मयः पुरुष एकहंसः Bṛi. Up.4.3.11.
    -हायन a. one year old; त्रस्तैकहायनकुरङ्गविलोलदृष्टिः Māl.4.8; U.3.28. (
    -नी) a heifer one year old. (
    -नम्) the period of one year.

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > लॄ _lॄ

  • 55 point

    point [pɔɪnt]
    pointe1 (a) point1 (b), 1 (c), 1 (e), 1 (f),1(i)-(l), 1 (n), 1 (o) endroit1 (c) moment1 (d) essentiel1 (g) but1 (h) virgule1 (m) diriger2 (a) pointer2 (a) indiquer2 (b) montrer du doigt3 (a)
    1 noun
    (a) (tip → of sword, nail, pencil etc) pointe f;
    trim one end of the stick into a point taillez un des bouts de la branche en pointe;
    his beard ended in a neat point sa barbe était soigneusement taillée en pointe;
    draw a star with five points dessinez une étoile à cinq branches;
    a dog with white points un chien aux pattes et aux oreilles blanches;
    an eight-point stag un cerf huit cors;
    to dance on points faire des pointes;
    on (full) point (ballet dancer) sur la pointe;
    on demi-point (ballet dancer) sur la demi-pointe;
    not to put too fine a point on it… pour dire les choses clairement…
    (b) (small dot) point m;
    a tiny point of light un minuscule point de lumière
    (c) (specific place) point m, endroit m, lieu m;
    intersection point point m d'intersection;
    meeting point (sign) point rencontre;
    the runners have passed the halfway point les coureurs ont dépassé la mi-parcours;
    we're back to our point of departure or our starting point nous sommes revenus au ou à notre point de départ;
    the point where the accident occurred l'endroit où l'accident a eu lieu;
    at that point you'll see a church on the left à ce moment-là, vous verrez une église sur votre gauche;
    the terrorists claim they can strike at any point in the country les terroristes prétendent qu'ils peuvent frapper n'importe où dans le pays;
    the bus service to Dayton and points west le service de bus à destination de Dayton et des villes situées plus à l'ouest;
    points south of here get little rainfall les régions situées au sud d'ici n'ont pas une grande pluviosité
    the country is at a critical point in its development le pays traverse une période ou phase critique de son développement;
    we are at a critical point nous voici à un point critique;
    there comes a point when a decision has to be made il arrive un moment où il faut prendre une décision;
    when it comes to the point of actually doing it quand vient le moment de passer à l'acte;
    when it came to the point quand le moment critique est arrivé;
    at one point in the discussion à un moment de la discussion;
    at one point in my travels au cours de mes voyages;
    at one point, I thought the roof was going to cave in à un moment (donné), j'ai cru que le toit allait s'effondrer;
    at one point in the book à un moment donné dans le livre;
    at this point the phone rang c'est alors que le téléphone a sonné, à ce moment-là le téléphone a sonné;
    at that point, I was still undecided à ce moment-là, je n'avais pas encore pris de décision;
    at that point in China's history à ce moment précis de l'histoire de la Chine;
    it's too late by this point il est déjà trop tard à l'heure qu'il est;
    by that point, I was too tired to move j'étais alors tellement fatigué que je ne pouvais plus bouger
    she had reached the point of wanting a divorce elle en était (arrivée) au point de vouloir divorcer;
    thank God we haven't reached that point! Dieu merci, nous n'en sommes pas (encore arrivés) là!;
    to reach the point of no return atteindre le point de non-retour;
    to be at the point of death être sur le point de mourir;
    the conflict has gone beyond the point where negotiations are possible le conflit a atteint le stade où toute négociation est impossible;
    the regime is on the point of collapse le régime est au bord de l'effondrement;
    I was on the point of admitting everything j'étais sur le point de tout avouer;
    she had worked to the point of exhaustion elle avait travaillé jusqu'à l'épuisement;
    he was jealous to the point of madness sa jalousie confinait à la folie;
    he stuffed himself to the point of being sick il s'est gavé à en être malade
    a seven-point memorandum un mémorandum en sept points;
    let's go on to the next point passons à la question suivante ou au point suivant;
    on this point we disagree sur ce point nous ne sommes pas d'accord;
    I want to emphasize this point je voudrais insister sur ce point;
    are there any points I haven't covered? y a-t-il des questions que je n'ai pas abordées?;
    to make or to raise a point faire une remarque;
    to make the point that… faire remarquer que… + indicative;
    my point or the point I'm making is that… là où je veux en venir c'est que…;
    all right, you've made your point! d'accord, on a compris!;
    the points raised in her article les points qu'elle soulève dans son article;
    the main points to keep in mind les principaux points à garder à l'esprit;
    let me illustrate my point laissez-moi illustrer mon propos;
    to prove his point he showed us a photo pour prouver ses affirmations, il nous a montré une photo;
    I see or take your point je vois ce que vous voulez dire ou où vous voulez en venir;
    point taken! c'est juste!;
    he may not be home - you've got a point there! il n'est peut-être pas chez lui - ça c'est vrai!;
    the fact that he went to the police is a point in his favour/a point against him le fait qu'il soit allé à la police est un bon/mauvais point pour lui;
    I corrected her on a point of grammar je l'ai corrigée sur un point de grammaire;
    she was disqualified on a technical point elle a été disqualifiée pour ou sur une faute technique;
    to make a point of doing sth tenir à faire qch;
    he made a point of speaking to her il a tenu à lui adresser la parole;
    kindly make a point of remembering next time faites-moi le plaisir de ne pas oublier la prochaine fois
    (g) (essential part, heart → of argument, explanation) essentiel m; (conclusion → of joke) chute f;
    I get the point je comprends, je vois;
    the point is (that) we're overloaded with work le fait est que nous sommes débordés de travail;
    we're getting off or away from the point nous nous éloignons ou écartons du sujet;
    that's the (whole) point! (that's the problem) c'est là (tout) le problème!; (that's the aim) c'est ça, le but!;
    that's not the point! là n'est pas la question!;
    the money is/your feelings are beside the point l'argent n'a/vos sentiments n'ont rien à voir là-dedans;
    get or come to the point! dites ce que vous avez à dire!, ne tournez pas autour du pot!;
    to keep to the point ne pas s'écarter du sujet
    (h) (purpose) but m; (meaning, use) sens m, intérêt m;
    the point of the game is to get rid of all your cards le but du jeu est de se débarrasser de toutes ses cartes;
    there's no point in asking him now ça ne sert à rien ou ce n'est pas la peine de le lui demander maintenant;
    what's the point of all this? à quoi ça sert tout ça?;
    I don't see the point (of re-doing it) je ne vois pas l'intérêt (de le refaire);
    oh, what's the point anyway! oh, et puis à quoi bon, après tout!
    (i) (feature, characteristic) point m;
    the boss has his good points le patron a ses bons côtés;
    it's my weak/strong point c'est mon point faible/fort;
    her strong point is her sense of humour son point fort, c'est son sens de l'humour;
    tact has never been one of your strong points la délicatesse n'a jamais été ton fort
    (j) (unit → in scoring, measuring) point m; Marketing (→ on customer loyalty card) point m;
    the Dow Jones index is up/down two points l'indice Dow Jones a augmenté/baissé de deux points;
    who scored the winning point? qui a marqué le point gagnant?;
    an ace is worth 4 points un as vaut 4 points;
    to win/to lead on points (in boxing) gagner/mener aux points;
    American familiar to make points with sb (find favour with) faire bonne impression à qn ;
    School merit points bons points mpl;
    points competition (in cycling) classement m par points
    (k) (on compass) point m;
    the four points of the compass les quatre points mpl cardinaux;
    the 32 points of the compass les 32 points mpl de la rose des vents;
    to alter course 16 points venir de 16 quarts;
    our people were scattered to all points of the compass notre peuple s'est retrouvé éparpillé aux quatre coins du monde
    (l) Geometry point m;
    a straight line between two points une droite reliant deux points
    (m) (in decimals) virgule f;
    five point one cinq virgule un
    three or ellipsis points points mpl de suspension
    6-point type caractères mpl de 6 points
    (p) Geography (promontory) pointe f, promontoire m
    (q) Cars vis f platinée
    (power) point prise f (de courant);
    eight-point distributor (in engine) distributeur m (d'allumage) à huit plots
    points aiguillage m
    (t) (on backgammon board) flèche f, pointe f
    (u) Heraldry point m
    (a) (direct, aim → vehicle) diriger; (→ flashlight, hose) pointer, braquer; (→ finger) pointer, tendre; (→ telescope) diriger, braquer;
    to point one's finger at sb/sth montrer qn/qch du doigt;
    he pointed his finger accusingly at Gus il pointa un doigt accusateur vers Gus, il montra ou désigna Gus d'un doigt accusateur;
    to point a gun at sb braquer une arme sur qn;
    he pointed the rifle/the camera at me il braqua le fusil/l'appareil photo sur moi;
    she pointed the truck towards the garage elle tourna le camion vers le garage;
    he pointed the boat out to sea il a mis le cap vers le large;
    if anybody shows up, just point them in my direction si quelqu'un arrive, tu n'as qu'à me l'envoyer;
    just point me in the right direction dites-moi simplement quelle direction je dois prendre;
    just point him to the nearest bar tu n'as qu'à lui indiquer le chemin du bar le plus proche
    to point the way indiquer la direction ou le chemin; figurative montrer le chemin, indiquer la direction à suivre;
    he pointed the way to future success il a montré le chemin de la réussite;
    her research points the way to a better understanding of the phenomenon ses recherches vont permettre une meilleure compréhension du phénomène;
    they point the way (in) which reform must go ils indiquent la direction dans laquelle les réformes doivent aller
    to point one's toes tendre le pied
    (d) Building industry (wall, building) jointoyer
    (e) (sharpen → stick, pencil) tailler
    (f) Linguistics mettre des signes diacritiques à
    to point at or to or towards sth montrer qch du doigt;
    she pointed left elle fit un signe vers la gauche;
    he pointed back down the corridor il fit un signe vers le fond du couloir;
    he pointed at or to me with his pencil il pointa son crayon vers moi;
    he was pointing at me son doigt était pointé vers moi;
    it's rude to point ce n'est pas poli de montrer du doigt
    (b) (road sign, needle on dial)
    the signpost points up the hill le panneau est tourné vers le haut de la colline;
    a compass needle always points north l'aiguille d'une boussole indique toujours le nord;
    the weather vane is pointing north la girouette est orientée au nord;
    when the big hand points to twelve quand la grande aiguille est sur le douze
    (c) (be directed, face → gun, camera) être braqué; (→ vehicle) être dirigé, être tourné;
    hold the gun with the barrel pointing downwards tenez le canon de l'arme pointé vers le bas;
    the rifle/the camera was pointing straight at me la carabine/la caméra était braquée sur moi;
    point your flashlight over there éclaire là-bas;
    insert the disk with the arrow pointing right insérez la disquette, la flèche pointée ou pointant vers la droite;
    the aerial should be pointing in the direction of the transmitter l'antenne devrait être tournée dans la direction de ou tournée vers l'émetteur;
    he walks with his feet pointing outwards il marche les pieds en dehors
    (d) (dog) tomber en arrêt
    pour l'instant;
    no more details are available at this point in time pour l'instant, nous ne disposons pas d'autres détails
    en fait, à vrai dire
    pertinent
    jusqu'à un certain point;
    did the strategy succeed? - up to a point est-ce que la stratégie a réussi? - dans une certaine mesure;
    productivity can be increased up to a point la productivité peut être augmentée jusqu'à un certain point;
    she can be persuaded, but only up to a point il est possible de la convaincre, mais seulement jusqu'à un certain point
    ►► Marketing point of delivery lieu m de livraison;
    British point duty (of police officer, traffic warden) service m de la circulation;
    to be on point duty diriger la circulation;
    point guard (in basketball) meneur(euse) m,f;
    point of intersection point m d'intersection;
    British Railways point lever levier m d'aiguille;
    point of order point m de procédure;
    he rose on a point of order il a demandé la parole pour soulever un point de procédure;
    American point man (in the forefront) précurseur m;
    Computing point of presence point m de présence, point m d'accès;
    Marketing point of purchase lieu m d'achat, lieu m de vente;
    point of reference point m de référence;
    Marketing point of sale lieu m de vente, point m de vente;
    at the point of sale sur le lieu de vente;
    point shoes (for ballet) (chaussons mpl à) pointes fpl;
    Typography & Computing point size corps m;
    point source source f ponctuelle;
    point of view Television & Cinema angle m du regard; (opinion) point m de vue, opinion f;
    from my point of view, it doesn't make much difference en ce qui me concerne, ça ne change pas grand-chose;
    to consider sth from all points of view considérer qch sous tous ses aspects;
    Mathematics (decimals) séparer par une virgule
    (a) (indicate) indiquer, montrer;
    I'll point the church out to you as we go by je vous montrerai ou vous indiquerai l'église quand nous passerons devant
    (b) (mention, call attention to → error) signaler; (→ fact) faire remarquer;
    she pointed out several mistakes to us elle nous a signalé plusieurs erreurs, elle a attiré notre attention sur plusieurs erreurs;
    I'd like to point out that it was my idea in the first place je vous ferai remarquer que l'idée est de moi;
    might I point out that…? permettez-moi de vous faire observer ou remarquer que…;
    he pointed out that two people were missing il fit remarquer qu'il manquait deux personnes
    (a) (signify, denote) signifier, indiquer; (foreshadow) indiquer, annoncer;
    the facts point to only one conclusion les faits ne permettent qu'une seule conclusion;
    all the evidence points to him toutes les preuves indiquent que c'est lui;
    everything points to CIA involvement tout indique que la CIA est impliquée
    (b) (call attention to) attirer l'attention sur;
    ecologists point to the destruction of forest land les écologistes attirent notre attention sur la destruction des forêts;
    they proudly point to the government's record ils invoquent avec fierté le bilan du gouvernement
    (of person, report) souligner, mettre l'accent sur; (of event) faire ressortir;
    his account points up the irony of the defeat son exposé met l'accent sur l'ironie de la défaite;
    the accident points up the need for closer cooperation l'accident fait ressortir le besoin d'une coopération plus étroite

    Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > point

  • 56 fabula

    1.
    fābŭla, ae, f. [fari], a narration, narrative, account, story; the subject of common talk.
    I.
    In gen. (mostly poet. and in post-Aug. prose;

    syn.: narratio, fasti, annales, res gestae, historia): additur fabulae, quo vulgo Sabini aureas armillas brachio laevo habuerint, pepigisse eam, etc.,

    Liv. 1, 11, 8:

    poëticae (opp. incorrupta rerum gestarum monumenta), id. praef. § 6: Ummidius, qui tam (non longa est fabula) dives, ut, etc.,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 95; id. Ep. 1, 2, 6:

    mutato nomine de te fabula narratur,

    id. S. 1, 1, 70:

    asinaeque paternum Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula flas,

    the common talk, town's talk, id. Ep. 1, 13, 9; cf.:

    heu me, per urbem Fabula quanta fui!

    id. Epod. 11, 8:

    fabula (nec sentis) tota jactaris in urbe,

    you are talked of all over the city, Ov. Am. 8, 1, 21; cf. Suet. Aug. 70; id. Dom. 15; Mart. 3, 14:

    habes omnes fabulas urbis,

    Plin. Ep. 8, 18, 11:

    nova fabula,

    the news, Juv. 1, 145:

    semper formosis fabula poena fuit,

    Prop. 2, 32, 26 (3, 30, 26 M.):

    a diverticulo repetatur fabula,

    let us return to our story, Juv. 15, 72.—
    B.
    Transf., conversation (post-Aug.):

    ut fabulas quoque eorum et disputationes et arcana semotae dictionis penitus exciperem,

    conversations, Tac. Or. 2:

    praeceptores cum auditoribus suis fabulas habent,

    id. ib. 29; cf.:

    cum inter fabulas privatas sermo esset ortus, quanti, etc.,

    in private conversation, Lampr. Heliog. 25.—With a dependent clause:

    ne id accidat, quod cuipiam Thraco venisse usu, fabula est,

    is related, Gell. 19, 12, 6.—
    2.
    In vulg. lang. (like the Germ. Geschichte), affair, concern, matter:

    sed quid ego aspicio? quae haec fabula'st?

    what sort of an affair is this? Plaut. Pers. 5, 2, 11; Ter. And. 4, 4, 8.
    II.
    In partic. (freq. and class.), a fictitious narrative, a tale, story (syn.: apologus, narratio): narrationum tris accepimus species, fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo, sed etiam a forma veritatis remota, argumentum... historiam, etc., Quint. 2, 4, 2:

    haec res agetur nobis, vobis fabula,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 52:

    peregrino narrare fabulas,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 24:

    num igitur me cogis etiam fabulis credere? quae delectationis habeant quantum voles... auctoritatem quidem nullam debemus nec fidem commenticiis rebus adjungere, etc.,

    Cic. Div. 2, 55, 113; cf.:

    fictis fabulis,

    id. Mil. 3, 8:

    antiquitas recepit fabulas, fictas etiam nonnumquam incondite,

    id. Rep. 2, 10; cf.:

    a fabulis ad facta venire,

    id. ib. 2, 2 fin.:

    minor fabulis habetur fides,

    id. ib. 2, 10:

    saepe fabulis fidem firmare (consuerant),

    Suet. Rhet. 1 med.;

    Liv. praef. § 6: non fabula rumor Ille fuit,

    Ov. M. 10, 561:

    fabulam inceptat,

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 22:

    quid tamen ista velit sibi fabula, ede,

    Hor. S. 2, 5, 61:

    fabulae!

    mere stories! stuff! nonsense! Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 95; id. And. 1, 3, 19:

    ne convivialium fabularum simplicitas in crimen duceretur,

    Tac. A. 6, 11 fin.:

    sufficiunt duae fabulae, an tertiam poscis?

    Plin. Ep. 2, 20, 9.—In apposition:

    jam te premet nox fabulaeque Manes (= fabulosi, inanes),

    Hor. C. 1, 4, 16:

    civis et manes et fabula fies,

    Pers. 5, 152:

    nos jam fabula sumus,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 3, 14.—So of idle tales:

    ineptas et aniles fabulas devita,

    Vulg. 1 Tim. 4, 7 al.—
    B.
    Of particular kinds of poetry.
    1.
    Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.:

    ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,

    Amm. 28, 1, 4;

    or, theatralis,

    id. 14, 6, 20:

    fabula ad actum scenarum composita,

    Quint. 5, 10, 9; cf. id. 11, 3, 73 sq.:

    Livianae fabulae non satis dignae, quae iterum legantur. Atque hic Livius primus fabulam, C. Clodio Caeci filio et M. Tuditano Cos. docuit,

    produced, Cic. Brut. 18, 72; v. doceo, II. init.; cf.: fabulam dare, under do, II. H.; so,

    facere,

    Varr. L. L. 5, 8:

    neque histrioni ut placeat, peragenda fabula est,

    Cic. de Sen. 19, 70:

    securus, cadat an recto stet fabula talo,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 176:

    neve minor neu sit quinto productior actu Fabula,

    id. A. P. 190:

    M. Pacuvii nova fabula,

    Cic. Lael. 7, 24:

    Terentii,

    Hor. S. 1, 2, 21:

    Attae,

    id. Ep. 2, 1, 80 et saep.:

    in fabulis stultissima persona,

    Cic. Lael. 26, 100 et saep.— Transf.:

    non solum unum actum, sed totam fabulam confecissem,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 34.—
    2.
    A fable (cf. apologus):

    fabularum cur sit inventum genus Brevi docebo, etc.,

    Phaedr. 3, prol. 33:

    quae (res) vel apologum, vel fabulam vel aliquam contineat irrisionem,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 17, 25:

    nota illa de membris humanis adversus ventrem discordantibus fabula,

    Quint. 5, 11, 19 (shortly before, fabella) et saep.—Prov.: Lupus in fabula (like the Engl., talk of the devil, and he will appear), of a person who comes just as we are talking about him, Ter. Ad. 4, 1, 21; Cic. Att. 13, 33, 4; so,

    lupus in sermone,

    Plaut. Stich. 4, 1, 71.
    2.
    făbŭla, v. fabulus.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > fabula

  • 57 ответственность

    сущ.
    responsibility; ( по обязательствам) liability; ( подотчётность тж) accountability

    брать (принимать) на себя ответственность — to accept (assume, take upon oneself, undertake) responsibility; take charge (of); ( полную ответственность) to take full responsibility ( for); ( за совершённое преступление) to claim responsibility ( for); ( обязательство) to incur (contract) liability

    возлагать ответственность(на) to impose liability (on); lay (place) responsibility (on)

    не нести ответственности(за) to bear no responsibility ( for)

    нести ответственность(за) to bear (shoulder) responsibility ( for); be answerable (liable, responsible) ( for); do ( smth) on one's own responsibility; ( за причинённый ущерб) to be liable for the damage done (caused); ( личную ответственность) to be personally liable (responsible) ( for)

    нести ответственность за невыполнение договорных обязательств — to bear responsibility for the non-execution (non-fulfilment, non-performance) of contractual commitments (obligations)

    нести ответственность за правонарушения — to be liable in tort; ( совершённые другими партнёрами) to be (held) liable (responsible) for the wrongdoings committed by other partners

    освобождать от ответственности (снимать ответственность с) — to absolve (exempt, free, release) from liability (responsibility); exonerate (relieve) of liability (responsibility); ( за неисполнение служебных обязанностей) to absolve from liability (responsibility) for breach of duty

    перекладывать ответственность(на) to shift responsibility on (to) smb

    привлекать к ответственности — to bring to book; call to account; make accountable (responsible) ( for); ( к уголовной ответственности) to hold (make) ( smb) criminally liable (responsible) ( for); institute (take) criminal proceeding(s) ( against)

    уклоняться от ответственности — to dodge (evade, shirk) responsibility

    без ответственности за частную аварию (= свободно от частной аварии) — мор страх free from (of) particular average (F.P.A.)

    закон, устанавливающий или отягчающий ответственность — law establishing or aggravating responsibility

    не несущий ответственности — bearing (having) no liability (responsibility); uncharged with liability (responsibility)

    освобождение от ответственности — acquittal; discharge (exemption, release) from liability (responsibility); exoneration of (relief from / of) liability (responsibility); indemnity

    отказ от ответственности — denial (disclaimer, repudiation) of liability (responsibility)

    ответственность за вред, причинённый государственными органами — liability for the damage (harm) done (caused, inflicted) by the state agencies (bodies)

    ответственность за выяснение обстоятельств, ответственность за установление фактов — fact-finding liability (responsibility)

    ответственность перевозчика за утрату, недостачу и повреждение груза, ответственность перевозчика за утрату, недостачу и порчу груза — carrier's liability for the loss of, shortage of and damage to (spoilage of) freight (goods)

    - ответственность виновников агрессии
    - ответственность должностных лиц
    - ответственность за военные преступления
    - ответственность за действия других лиц
    - ответственность за нарушение обязательств
    - ответственность за неисполнение
    - ответственность за пропаганду войны
    - ответственность за совершение убийства
    - ответственность за ущерб
    - ответственность за убытки
    - ответственность за чужую вину
    - ответственность отдельных лиц
    - ответственность по долгам
    - ответственность по обязательствам
    - ответственность по суду
    - ответственность правопреемника
    - ответственность продавца
    - ответственность судей
    - ответственность юридического лица
    - абсолютная ответственность
    - административная ответственность
    - имущественная ответственность гражданина
    - личная ответственность
    - материальная ответственность
    - международно-правовая ответственность
    - моральная ответственность
    - налоговая ответственность
    - ограниченная ответственность
    - неограниченная ответственность
    - политическая ответственность
    - профессиональная ответственность
    - родительская ответственность
    - серьёзная ответственность
    - сингулярная ответственность
    - смешанная ответственность
    - субсидиарная ответственность
    - уголовная ответственность
    - юридическая ответственность

    Русско-английский юридический словарь > ответственность

  • 58 detail

    ˈdi:teɪl
    1. сущ.
    1) подробность;
    деталь, тонкость, частность to bring up details, to cite details ≈ подробно излагать to go/enter into details ≈ вдаваться в подробности to fill in details, to furnish( the) details ≈ вдаваться в подробности to destroy in detailуничтожать по частям - in detail war of detail detail drawing Syn: particular
    2) детальность;
    детализация to relieve from the drudgery of detail ≈ освободиться от занудной детальности Syn: minuteness
    3) деталь, часть, элемент( целого) There are no architectural details of interest. ≈ Тут нет архитектурных деталей, представляющих интерес. Syn: part
    4) воен. наряд;
    расчет;
    команда (тж. о группе полицейских т.п.) An extra detail of police was made. ≈ Был выделен дополнительный наряд полиции. Syn: detachment
    2. гл.
    1) детализировать;
    подробно описывать, подробно излагать, вводить в подробности They have detailed their grievances. ≈ Они подробно изложили свои жалобы. Syn: specify
    2) воен. выделять;
    наряжать, назначать в наряд;
    (тж. detail off) A small group of men were detailed off for burial duty. ≈ Небольшую группу людей отрядили на похороны. The officer detailed a small party off and put them to clearing the road. ≈ Офицер отрядил нескольких людей расчищать дорогу. Syn: assign
    3) отделывать, снабжать мелкими деталями (украшениями и т.п.) lace for detailing petticoatsкружева для отделки нижних юбок
    4) жив. делать детальный чертеж деталь, подробность - in * подробно, детально, обстоятельно - in every *, in the fullest * во всех подробностях - minor *s мелкие /незначительные/ детали - war of * (военное) мелкие стычки - to give all the *s рассказать со всеми подробностями - to go /to enter/ into *s вдаваться в подробности - to go into the smallest *s вдаваться в мельчайшие подробности - to leave out * опускать подробности - to destroy in * (военное) уничтожать по частям - without boring with the *(s) не входя в подробности - I cannot give you any *s я не могу сообщить вам никаких подробностей;
    более точных сведений у меня нет - let us have the exact *s давайте уточним мелкая подробность, частность - full of uninteresting *(s) перегруженный ненужными подробностями /частностями/ - care for * забота о мелочах - this is only /but/ a *, this is a mere * это частность, это не имеет принципиального значения деталь (здания или машины) ;
    часть, элемент - * of design фрагмент, деталь детальный чертеж (тж. * drawing) (военное) наряд;
    команда - general * общий наряд - a special * of private detectives специальная группа частных детективов (телевидение) детальность, четкость подробно рассказывать, входить или вдаваться в подробности;
    детализировать - to * all the facts обстоятельно изложить все факты( военное) выделять, наряжать, назначать в наряд - to * smb. for guard duty назначить кого-л. в караул делать детальный чертеж account ~ подробные данные о банковском счете detail воен. выделять;
    наряжать, назначать в наряд ~ pl детали (здания или машины) ;
    части, элементы ~ деталь ~ воен. наряд;
    команда ~ подробно рассказывать, входить в подробности ~ подробность;
    деталь;
    to go (или to enter) into details вдаваться в подробности;
    in detail обстоятельно;
    подробно ~ подробность ~ частность ~ часть ~ элемент ~ attr. детальный, подробный;
    detail drawing детальный чертеж ~ attr. детальный, подробный;
    detail drawing детальный чертеж ~ подробность;
    деталь;
    to go (или to enter) into details вдаваться в подробности;
    in detail обстоятельно;
    подробно ~ подробность;
    деталь;
    to go (или to enter) into details вдаваться в подробности;
    in detail обстоятельно;
    подробно nitty-gritty ~s мельчайшие подробности

    Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > detail

См. также в других словарях:

  • give a full and particular account — provide with a detailed description …   English contemporary dictionary

  • Particular — Par*tic u*lar, a. [OE. particuler, F. particulier, L. particularis. See {Particle}.] 1. Relating to a part or portion of anything; concerning a part separated from the whole or from others of the class; separate; sole; single; individual;… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Particular average — Particular Par*tic u*lar, a. [OE. particuler, F. particulier, L. particularis. See {Particle}.] 1. Relating to a part or portion of anything; concerning a part separated from the whole or from others of the class; separate; sole; single;… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Particular Baptist — Particular Par*tic u*lar, a. [OE. particuler, F. particulier, L. particularis. See {Particle}.] 1. Relating to a part or portion of anything; concerning a part separated from the whole or from others of the class; separate; sole; single;… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Particular lien — Particular Par*tic u*lar, a. [OE. particuler, F. particulier, L. particularis. See {Particle}.] 1. Relating to a part or portion of anything; concerning a part separated from the whole or from others of the class; separate; sole; single;… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Particular redemption — Particular Par*tic u*lar, a. [OE. particuler, F. particulier, L. particularis. See {Particle}.] 1. Relating to a part or portion of anything; concerning a part separated from the whole or from others of the class; separate; sole; single;… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • particular — 1 adjective 1 (only before noun) a particular thing or person is the one that you are talking about, and not any other: Fred hasn t seen that particular film. | We expect budget pressures in this particular area. 2 special or important enough to… …   Longman dictionary of contemporary English

  • particular — adj. & n. adj. 1 relating to or considered as one thing or person as distinct from others; individual (in this particular instance). 2 more than is usual; special, noteworthy (took particular trouble). 3 scrupulously exact; fastidious. 4 detailed …   Useful english dictionary

  • account — a record of a business transaction. When you buy something on credit, the company you are dealing with sets up an account . This means it sets up a record of what you buy and what you pay. You will do the same thing with any customers to whom you …   Financial and business terms

  • full — [[t]f ʊl[/t]] ♦ fuller, fullest 1) ADJ GRADED If something is full, it contains as much of a substance or as many objects as it can. Once the container is full, it stays shut until you turn it clockwise. ...a full tank of petrol. Ant: empty 2)… …   English dictionary

  • Particular judgment — Particular judgment, according to Christian eschatology, is the judgement given by God a departed soul undergoes immediately after death, in contradistinction to the General or Last judgment of all souls at the end of the world.Old Testament and… …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»